Daily Radio Program
Christian call-in talk show, where you can ask any question, share your opinion and even express a disagreement with the host, all in a freindly open atmosphere. RSS: https://tnp.theeggbeater.net/dircaster.php
In this episode of The Narrow Path, host Steve Gregg takes us on an enlightening journey as we explore various complexities of biblical teachings and Christian faith. Starting with an in-depth discussion on Matthew 16:24-27, Steve elaborates on the multifaceted reasons why one might choose to follow Christ, referencing rational minds and eternal consequences. Each reason presents a unique perspective and understanding of what it means to live according to Christ's teachings. The conversations further dive into the Apostle Paul's predictions of the great apostasy as penned in 1 Timothy 4, offering listeners a comprehensive view of potential misinterpretations and the implications on both historical and future events.
SPEAKER 1 :
Thank you.
SPEAKER 06 :
Good afternoon and welcome to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg and we are live Monday through Friday at this same time and we take your phone calls during that time. So that's what we're doing today. If you have questions about the Bible or the Christian faith or you have a disagreement with the host and you'd like to say so and say why, you're always welcome to join us here. So the number to call is 844-484-5737. That's 844-484-5737. Excuse me. I was distracted by something going on on my computer as I'm rebooting something here so that I can actually function. And we see we have a couple of lines open right now. But you can still fill those. Actually, one of them is now taken. I've been saying this week that I'm setting up some speaking itineraries in various areas. And those areas are increasing. And so if you're interested in my speaking, if you live in any of these areas and you'd like to book me to speak in those areas, I will be glad to. give you the dates relevant to my presence in those places, and we can set something up. You can contact me. One of them is going to be in Tennessee. I'm going to be in Nashville in early March. I'll be in the Fresno Sacramento area in early April. I'll be in Texas in late April. And I'll be in the Seattle area in mid-May. Now, specific dates will be posted actually at our website and at our Facebook page. But if you're in those areas, if you're either in Tennessee, Texas, Central California, or the Seattle area, and you want to set something up, we will be glad to put that on the calendar. All right, just so you'll have that information in the back of your head, and you can be thinking about that. We will post at the website the dates and also at our Facebook page. If you're not familiar with our Facebook page, on Facebook, just look up Steve Gregg, The Narrow Path. The reason it's Steve Gregg, The Narrow Path, is because it's not the only The Narrow Path. There are other Narrow Path ministries and so forth. So my name's Steve Gregg. The Narrow Path would be where you look on Facebook. And enough on that. We're going to go to our phones now, and we're going to talk first of all to Mark in Mission Viejo, California. Mark, welcome to The Narrow Path. Thanks for calling.
SPEAKER 10 :
Yeah, thank you. Hello, Steve. I hope you're doing well. And so it was a month ago, December 30th, that we were last talking about Matthew 16th 24 through 27. And my understanding of the text is that Jesus as Lord is giving the benefits of choosing to follow him and the reasons why we should follow him. So how I see it, he's appealing to our rational minds, giving compelling reasons in order to motivate us to action. So, you know, I like to keep in mind that since he created us, he knows how we work, and that we should, and as such, we respond to or should respond to the strongest motivation or most compelling reasons at any given time. And so, you know, he's just not simply saying that he is the Lord, therefore... what I say, but he's working with us, appealing to us, giving us reasons. And so my simple question is, do you agree that the Lord himself, as Lord, in this particular text, is giving his reasons why we should follow him?
SPEAKER 06 :
Well, he has definitely given a reason. Yeah, he's given a reason. It's not as if there's only one.
SPEAKER 10 :
Yeah.
SPEAKER 06 :
Yeah, there's many valid reasons for following Christ. One is that he's the Lord, that he's the king, and people should follow their king. That's a very good reason. Another reason is that it's good for you. Those who live according to the way Jesus dictates that we should live, live better lives. They're more fruitful, more productive, healthier in general. It's just a good way to live, and even if there was nothing else about it than that, that would be a good reason to follow Jesus. Then there's also, of course, consequences later on, because God's going to judge every work that people do. And that's what, of course, verses 27 and 28 that you're referring to are saying, that he's going to judge everyone. So those are like three very good reasons. You could probably think of more, too. But the fact that Jesus gives this one reason in this case... does not suggest that this is the primary reason or that it's even the most frequently mentioned reason for it. So, yeah, I don't have any problem with that.
SPEAKER 10 :
Okay, yeah, I appreciate that. You know, I guess I just wanted to confirm that we at least have common ground that in this particular text, regardless of the other reasons one might find in Scripture or based on their own theological beliefs, belief systems, whether it's you or me, but that in this particular text, the only reason, and I'm not saying it's the exclusive reason of all the reasons he could give. Of course, I agree that he is Lord, and as such, we should obey him. But in this particular text, he's giving us reasons why we should follow him and not seek to save our lives. but rather to lose it for his sake because we'll gain it. And then, of course, there's a judgment, like you said. And to me, those are compelling reasons in this particular text. So you agree with that part anyways.
SPEAKER 06 :
Well, I think I answered you already, didn't I?
SPEAKER 10 :
Yeah, yeah, yeah. No, I appreciate that. Yeah, you do. Okay, good. That's all I wanted to confirm to make sure that we agree, at least on this particular text. Okay, thanks, Steve.
SPEAKER 06 :
Okay, Mark. Thanks for your call. Okay, our next caller is Hank from Youngsville, North Carolina. Hank, welcome.
SPEAKER 11 :
Hello, Steve. Thank you very much. I would like to, my question relates to 1 Timothy chapter 4. In my Bible it says the great apostasy. Many of us are not, my friends as well, We want to know all about the end times, and I know that it's not something that we really should be focused on all the time, but in 1 Timothy 4, my specific question relates to the Spirit which especially says that in latter times some will depart from the faith, and then things like forbidding to marry. Now, my question is, has any of these things which are listed here happened before, or will it happen in the future? Also, the context in which the readers read 1 Timothy 2.6, the people who read it read it the first time. How did they view that, do you think?
SPEAKER 06 :
In 1 Timothy 2.6, where it says that Christ gave himself a ransom for all to be testified in due time, that verse?
SPEAKER 11 :
No, sorry, it's 1 Timothy 2.4. The whole thing relates to 1 Timothy 2.4.
SPEAKER 06 :
Okay, he desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth?
SPEAKER 11 :
1 Timothy 2.4 says, now the Spirit expressly says.
SPEAKER 06 :
No, no, that's actually in chapter 4. Yeah, chapter 4.
SPEAKER 11 :
Oh, okay. It's chapter 4.
SPEAKER 06 :
You said 2-4. You said 2-4. So that would be chapter 2.
SPEAKER 11 :
Sorry, I made a mistake there.
SPEAKER 06 :
Okay. So you're saying do these have to do with the future or have they already been fulfilled? That's what you're asking?
SPEAKER 11 :
That's actually what I'm asking, yeah.
SPEAKER 06 :
All right. Well, let me read it for those who don't know it. Now the Spirit expressly says that in the latter times, or in latter times, which means later than Paul's times, Many will depart from the faith, giving heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines of demons, speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their own conscience seared with a hot iron or cauterized. Their conscience is no longer sensitive to right and wrong. more like sociopaths, forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from foods which God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth. So what he predicts is people will depart from the pure faith. They'll be deceived by evil spirits, doctrines of demons. They will be hypocrites, and they'll speak lies, and their conscience will not bother them about that. And as far as what they would teach, he specifically mentions people forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from foods which God created to be received with thanksgiving. Now, you ask if this has already happened. It certainly has, but it may not be the only time it would happen. Paul said this would happen later, in latter days, which simply is a phrase in Scripture that means sometime after this, sometime after Paul was writing, there'd be a time when these things would be taught by people who were led astray by demonic powers. deception. Now, has anyone ever taught that people should not get married? Well, yeah, there are some who have. There's been monks, even the Roman Catholic Church forbids marriage of priests, which is interesting in view of the fact that the previous chapter, 1 Timothy chapter 3, says that church leaders should be married, should be the husbands of one wife. And now he says some will come and say they'll forbid marriage. I don't know if he means they'll forbid marriage to church leaders. If so, that certainly has happened in the Roman Catholic Church. But also, he could be referring to Gnostics and ascetics who taught that sex is evil and that being single is the only way to stay pure. There certainly have been plenty of those. There's been a lot of monks and ascetics of different types who swore off marriage and saying it's not okay to get married. We should stay celibate. You've got those kind of people in different religions. And, of course, as far as forbidding to eat foods that God has said are okay to eat, well, yeah, lots of people have done that. For one thing, I think Paul may be thinking of Judaizers. Judaizers were trying to keep a kosher diet, and yet Paul says every creature of God is good and nothing is to be refused. It's sanctified by the word of God and prayer. So Paul's against those who would enforce a Jewish diet. Seventh-day Adventists would be among people today who teach that you should keep a vegetarian diet. There are lots of false religions, especially Eastern religions, that would argue that it's better to be vegetarian or even mandatory to be vegetarian to be spiritual. So these are things... that have been taught by many false religions, and even some that regard themselves as Christians have taught some of these things. So is this saying something that will happen in our future? Well, I don't know of any time when it's predicted to stop being the case. Every kind of deception has arisen in church history and still is with us and will probably continue to be with us into the future. I don't know if they'll continue until the coming of the Lord, but they might. But is he speaking specifically of the times before Jesus comes back, the last days, as some people call them, the very end times? Not necessarily. When he says in latter times, it's more generic. It's a generic state, but it means times after these. And that was written 2,000 years ago, so there's been a lot of times after those. And there's been a lot of the very occurrence of the things he predicted. And we should say that when we see these kinds of things taught today, we should probably recognize that these simply are errors that Paul predicted would come, have come, have come a long time ago and are still with us, and are probably still to be regarded as doctrines of demons and the seduction of evil spirits that Paul says. But I don't think it's specifically mentioning the end times as we use that term.
SPEAKER 11 :
Okay. No, thank you very much for that. I understand it much better. Thank you. Great talking to you. Bye now.
SPEAKER 06 :
All right, we're going to talk next to Colin from Vancouver, B.C. Hi, Colin. Hello. Hi.
SPEAKER 09 :
Hello, Steve. My name is Colin, of course. I appreciate you taking the call. I've never called before. Anyway, first of all, thank you. I listen to you from time to time, and I appreciate your program, and frankly, I I really learned quite a bit, you know, and, of course, it's challenged some of my thinking. So I really appreciate what you do. I don't necessarily agree with everything you say. However, I really love being challenged, and it really helps me grow. So I really do truly appreciate your program. Thank you. However, there's one thing a few months ago you mentioned, and please forgive me for being nitpicky. However, it kind of disturbed me, and I probably – took it wrong, but I'd just like to clarify it, and I don't think you really meant it, but I'd just like to mention it. Go ahead. You mentioned something about us being like sheep, and of course Jesus is the great shepherd, and sometimes he'll do whatever he wishes with the sheep, and then I think you mentioned in some cases the shepherd eats the sheep, and of course you made some sort of commenting on that. And quite frankly, that kind of disturbed me. And I'm sorry to say it, but it was difficult for me to listen to you after that for a little while. But I just realized I have to resolve it and just get your take on that. And I'm sorry for even bringing it up. Well, no.
SPEAKER 06 :
No problem. No problem. I'm glad you brought it up because it was definitely a misunderstanding. I've never suggested that Jesus eats us or Jesus would ever eat us. What I was pointing out is that when Jesus talks about the motivation for God seeking out sinners, it's for his benefit to get his prodigal sons back. It's the shepherd's benefit. It's the shepherd's benefit to get his lost sheep back. It was the woman who lost the coin. It was to her benefit to get the coin back. It was not It was not to the coins, but see, Jesus gives all three of those parables in Luke 15. And the chapter is pretty much dominated by those parables. They're all about lost people being saved. And the point I'm making is that in the Bible, salvation is not primarily said to be for our benefit, but for God's. It's about God. It's about God getting what he deserves. It's not about us escaping what we deserve. or getting something. We do get something, but the focus of the gospel is what Christ deserves and what we need to stop depriving him of. Now, those parables all give examples of God seeking out the sinner. And the point I've made is, you know, it may be that the sinner benefits from being found, but the sinner may not benefit. specifically benefit primarily, I mean, as much as God does, because like the woman searching for the coin, the coin didn't get any benefit out of it. It's the woman's retrieval of something she lost that is the focus here. Likewise, the lamb. The lamb may not benefit from it, you know, because it may eventually be eaten. In other words, the retrieval of the coin and the lamb, and even of the lost son, are not primarily focused on the benefit to the one found, but to the one finding. It's always, in every case, those parables end with, you know, he finds it or she finds it, and she rejoices and tells all her neighbors, you know, I've lost, I've found the coin, my sheep, I've found my sheep, you know, my son has come home. It's the pursuit of the sinner is primarily God's interest, because he has lost something that he values. Now, When I point out that the shepherd might even eat the sheep, I'm not saying that Jesus eats the sheep any more than I believe that we are literally coins or that we're literally children in a pigsty. These are parables of how the finder is rejoicing to have found what was lost. It does not focus on, none of these parables really focus on the benefit to the one found. And it might not even always be the case that a sheep is benefited by being found. That's the point I was making. It doesn't benefit the coin. It may not benefit the sheep. It certainly benefited the prodigal son. And that's the only one of the three parables that even mentions a benefit to the thing found. But even that is subservient to the larger point of the prodigal son story where the father says, my son was lost. and has now found my son was dead. He is now alive. And the father rejoices to have back the son that he loved. So, you know, it would be a strange thing for me or anyone else to try to make the point that Jesus might eat us. And I think it's a little strange for someone to think I would make that point. But I see you've misunderstood, and now I'm glad to be able to clear that up. I was not saying that Jesus eats us. I'm saying that in a real case of a sheep being recovered, It may or may not benefit the sheep. He may be eaten. So the focus of the story is not on the benefit to the sheep or to the coin or even to the son, although he does benefit from it. So that was the point I was making. I was saying the stories of God finding what was lost always focus on the benefit to God himself, that he retrieved something that was of value to him, which he had been deprived of before. But he gets it back. All right. Yeah. Understand? Yeah, I do. I do.
SPEAKER 09 :
Can you hear me? Uh-huh. I can. Yeah. Okay, yeah. I just wanted to make a quick comment. And, again, I would agree with what you just said. And I appreciate you clarifying what you were meaning because you didn't really elaborate it too much at the time, at least not when I was listening at that particular time. But, anyway, yeah, I agree because, you know, it's clear that God, after all, created us. us for his benefit. I mean, I don't want to lose sight of that. For his glory, yeah. The heart of what you're talking about. So I totally agree with what you're saying. So again, thank you for clarifying what you said. It just kind of hit me the wrong way.
SPEAKER 06 :
All right, Colin. Well, I appreciate you calling about it then.
SPEAKER 09 :
Yes, thank you so much.
SPEAKER 06 :
Okay, God bless. Bye-bye. Okay, our next caller is Joe in Seychelles, B.C. That last caller was in B.C. too, I think. Joe, welcome. Hi, Steve. Can you hear me? Uh-huh.
SPEAKER 13 :
All right, yeah, it's Joe. I'm in Seychelles, B.C., Sunshine Coast here. We're right across from Vancouver. Appreciate your ministry, wonderful words of wisdom. I have two situations I'd like to talk about, and they're related to a Catholic lady that I meet once in a while on my travels here. And from two different conversations, it was around Easter time, and we were talking about Stations of the Cross. And I mentioned how I had gone to Jerusalem, and I remember walking the Stations of the Cross. And she says, oh, come and see at our Catholic church here where we are practicing the same thing. And she was saying that we practice plenary indulgences and praying for dead relatives. And she had a question mark about that. And coming across this lady recently, we had another conversation as we – came by a cemetery, she mentioned, let's stop here so that I can pray for souls to go from purgatory to heaven. Now this is kind of blowing my mind away, being a Protestant, I'm just trying to grasp my mind around these concepts. Can you define for me what is the biblical scriptural basis for a Catholic seminary? Belief in plenary indulgences and this concept about praying for souls to go from purgatory to heaven.
SPEAKER 06 :
All right. Yeah. Well, first of all, it's really not my place to provide a biblical support for a non-biblical doctrine. That's their problem to do. But they don't even care that much because they don't believe that you have to have Scripture on your side in their doctrines. You have to have either Scripture or traditions. That is, Scripture and tradition to the Roman Catholic are equally authoritative. So, you know, if they believe that Mary ascended into heaven or was assumed into heaven, you know, you don't need any kind of Bible verses for them to believe that because the Bible doesn't say a word about that, but they believe it. And so that's their tradition. And to them, their tradition is as good as if the Word of God had said it. Likewise, there are doctrines about the perpetual virginity of Mary, never mentioned in Scripture. The sinlessness of Mary, certainly never mentioned in Scripture. But these are their traditions. Likewise, purgatory is never mentioned in Scripture. Though they do have the tradition that most people who die are not good enough to go to heaven, but not necessarily bad enough to go to hell. So they go to somewhere in between called purgatory. And there they are purged. which is the basis of the word purgatory. It's a purgation or a purging process. And they will eventually go to heaven. Now, those who are living can pray for those who are in purgatory to try to shorten the time it takes for them to be released from purgatory and go into heaven. Indulgences, I don't know how the Catholic Church practices them now, but back in the time of the Reformation, indulgences were, referred to a living person making a donation to the church in order to shorten a relative's or maybe their own time in purgatory. So you'd be buying your way out or buying somebody else's way out by giving money to the church that shortens the time in purgatory. Well, of course, the Bible, first of all, doesn't say anything about purgatory, so the whole idea is unscriptural, but even if the Bible mentions something about purgatory, it would certainly be against scriptural principles, think that people could pay for their sins with money, or that you could pay for someone else's sins with money. That's obviously absurd, contrary to all scriptural teaching. The stations of the cross, there's no mention of them in scripture. There's certainly no suggestion in scripture that if you pray for someone while you're at one of the stations of the cross, this is somehow more effective than or gets more done with God than if you pray for that same person at any other spot. But, of course, praying for the dead is never recommended in Scripture. The Bible does not indicate that praying for the dead does a thing for them. So it's a practice that's strictly Catholic tradition. But, again, that's not really a criticism in their minds because they think tradition is as good as Scripture. So if a Protestant says, well, they have no Scripture for that, just tradition, they think, yeah, so what? But to a Protestant, that's kind of an important fact. Listen, we need to take a break, but I hope that's helpful to you. You're listening to The Narrow Path. We have another half hour coming. Do not go away. We're not finished. But we do like to let you know at the bottom of the hour that we are listener-supported. And being listener-supported, we pay bills from gifts from people like maybe you. If you'd like to write to us, you can write to The Narrow Path. P.O. Box 1730, Temecula, California, 92593. Or go to our website, thenarrowpath.com. I'll be back in 30 seconds, so don't go away.
SPEAKER 02 :
We highly recommend that you listen to Steve Gregg's 14-lecture series entitled, When Shall These Things Be? This series addresses topics like the Great Tribulation, Armageddon, the rise of the Antichrist, and the 70th week of Daniel. When Shall These Things Be? can be downloaded in MP3 format without charge from our website, thenarrowpath.com. Music
SPEAKER 06 :
Welcome back to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg and we're live for another half hour taking your calls. If you have questions about the Bible or the Christian faith, I'd be glad to hear from you. You can call to disagree with the host if you wish. You're always welcome to do so. Nobody is obligated to see anything the way I see it. So you can use this number to reach me. The number is 844- 844-484-5737. We used to mention that that's a toll-free number, but with cell phones now, it doesn't matter if it's toll-free or not. All calls are free, and that's kind of nice. But it is a toll-free number if you happen to be calling from a landline. 844-484-5737. We're going to talk next to Jackson calling from Japan, and I know a man named Jackson who lives in Japan, but I've not seen him for like 40 years. Hi, Jackson.
SPEAKER 07 :
I'll bet you who I think you are. I don't think I'm who you think I am. There's another Jackson, but I'm nowhere near 40.
SPEAKER 06 :
Okay, well, I'm sorry. It's a huge coincidence that I know somebody in Japan named Jackson, and you're there and you're named that. It's an uncommon name, isn't it? Okay, go ahead.
SPEAKER 07 :
Yeah, well, thanks for taking my call. I was wondering about what you think the role of AI in apologetics could be, specifically some sort of system that's able to, you know, take a question from someone and then look up sources that could be, you know, from your website, your lectures, your calls, other people's similar apologetics going forward. back throughout history and the scripture itself, of course, and kind of provide all that and potentially, you know, summarize, like, different viewpoints and that sort of thing automatically. I'm wondering, like, what you would think of something like that.
SPEAKER 06 :
Do you work in that technology?
SPEAKER 07 :
Yes, I do.
SPEAKER 06 :
Okay. Well, I think it can be very useful and has been already. I know nothing about AI except how to go on chat GPT and ask a question. I'm so non-techie. I'm amazed I even know how to do that. And it's even intimidating to me because the technology is so new. So I'm not a very good expert at saying how AI can be used in this way. But there are people who have worked in AI who have actually used it in various ways before. There's a website called OpenTheo, that's OpenTheo, OpenTheo.org, which has used AI to make transcriptions of like 1,500 of my lectures. And so people can, you know, and they can search them. You know, they can go there, pick them up, open the lecture transcript and search for whatever they want there. Now, this other website isn't really using AI, as far as I know. Maybe it is. But there's another website called Matthew713.com, which has taken 25,000 of the questions that have been asked on the air here over the decades and made a topical index of them. So a person can look up any subject and find and immediately go to a hyperlink to a call where that question has been answered on the air here in the past. Now, the first of those websites I mentioned is called OpenTheo.org, and the other one is Matthew713.com. Now, I'm sure that it's not impossible or even difficult to make some kind of AI website that would answer apologetic questions. I think that would be fantastic. some of which, of course, would already be found in our topical index of calls, this program, at Matthew713.com. But, you know, just going to chat GPT, if you say, you know, did Jesus rise from the dead, or, you know, things like that, many times it gives a pretty good answer. I mean, I've looked up some of that stuff, and... I've been surprised. It gives an answer that's pretty responsible in most cases. But I'm sure there'd be many apologetics questions that chat GPT would be biased in another direction from. So having a Christian site that does would be obviously different, more reliable maybe in that respect. So have you been toying with the idea of starting something up like that?
SPEAKER 07 :
Yeah, it's been something of Been interested in, like, I'm aware of the OpenSEO site and actually downloaded a lot of their documents to basically create into an index that an AI could, you know, be able to look into and answer questions from. And then I'm wondering, do you have, like, ideas on other sources? You know, I'm sure you're an expert on your opinion, but it would be beneficial to list out potentially many different sources. sources of different perspectives. I was wondering if you just have some ideas on, like, what you would expect to be a top thing to consult.
SPEAKER 06 :
Oh, that's online?
SPEAKER 07 :
Online or in print, yeah.
SPEAKER 06 :
Yeah. Well, there's tons of stuff in print. I've got shelves full of apologetics-related books and so forth.
SPEAKER 07 :
Maybe online then, yeah.
SPEAKER 06 :
Yeah. You know, there's a website I've only been to a few times. I hope I remember it. I think it's just called, is it ask.com or answers.com, something like that. And it's Christian. It may be ask.com. I'm not sure. But on occasion, I've tried to see how they would answer certain questions, and I thought they were pretty responsible, pretty good. And, you know, there's, of course, Hank Hanegraaff's ministry called equip.org. Equip.org has a lot of apologetics stuff. I have no idea what format they have it at their website because I actually don't go there. But, yeah, I would just say, see, I don't look at apologetics websites very often. I like books, and I've got gazillions of books, and I like turning the pages and finding stuff. But, obviously, the younger generation, well, first of all, people can't all afford to buy a bunch of books and also – It takes longer, so people like a faster access. I'm sure that many of the resources that are out there, you could exploit in some way and reconfigure according to something that's more convenient. But I'm not that familiar. First, I'm not that familiar with what AI does that can't be done otherwise. I know some of the things. I mean, it gets answers awfully quick on chat GPT. But... On the other hand, there are a lot of websites out there where you can look up apologetic stuff. So I'm not going to be able to know how to steer you on that. I'd like to, but you're certainly welcome to access all my material that's online. It sounds like you're already kind of doing that.
SPEAKER 07 :
Well, it's good to get your blessing before I go any further, certainly.
SPEAKER 06 :
Okay.
SPEAKER 07 :
Well, yeah, that's the questions I had for you. Thank you, Steve.
SPEAKER 06 :
Okay. And Jackson, if you ever meet another person in Japan named Jackson, it's probably my friend. How many Jacks are there to be?
SPEAKER 08 :
I'll keep an eye out, yes.
SPEAKER 06 :
All right. Hey, great talking to you.
SPEAKER 08 :
You as well.
SPEAKER 06 :
Thanks for joining us. All right. Let's talk to Gary from Halley, Michigan. Either Haley or Halley. Hi, Gary.
SPEAKER 12 :
Thank you, Steve, for your program. Last year, Iran was shooting missiles at Israel, and I know that God loves Israel. And that part's not in the Bible, but there are other things. I believe you said you knew about the heavens, the lightweight planet Earth.
SPEAKER 06 :
What was that? What about the lightweight planet Earth? Yeah.
SPEAKER 12 :
Did I know about it?
SPEAKER 06 :
Oh, yeah. I read that back in 1970. I could repeat it by heart mostly back then. Yeah.
SPEAKER 12 :
It says many days they shall be visited in the latter years. They shall come upon the land and brought back from the sword against the mountains of Israel, which have the ways of ways.
SPEAKER 08 :
Yeah, that's Ezekiel 38. Yeah.
SPEAKER 12 :
30 38 says thou shalt come up against my people of israel as a cloud to cover the land it shall be in the latter days and i will bring thee against my land that the heathen may know me so then anyways it tells you in verse 19 for my jealousy and in the fire of my wrath have spoken surely in that day there should be a great shaking in the land of israel do you believe these events are already taking place
SPEAKER 06 :
I think it is probable that they have. It's spoken of as an ancient battle. It's not described as a modern battle at all.
SPEAKER 12 :
Well, I believe it's later and it's coming up.
SPEAKER 06 :
Well, let me ask you this. Let me ask you this. You take it literally. So you believe that the armies that invade Israel will be on horseback and they'll be using swords and spears and bows and arrows?
SPEAKER 12 :
Yes, let me give you this. In the southern part of Europe, They have calvaries, and they have all those armaments. I think when Gog attacked Israel... Wait, wait, wait.
SPEAKER 06 :
You're telling me there's a modern army in Europe that uses bows and arrows instead of firearms and missiles?
SPEAKER 12 :
They have those forces.
SPEAKER 06 :
I don't believe that. I don't believe that. Can you give me some documentation for that?
SPEAKER 12 :
Are you sure there are?
SPEAKER 06 :
Yes. I asked if you can give me some documentation. I certainly don't believe there's any modern troops... who have forsworn gunpowder and are now using bows and arrows and swords and spears instead and running on horses.
SPEAKER 12 :
No, what I'm saying is God is Russia, and they have their armies behind these others. They're going to bring these forces on horseback to scare Israel on the mountains of Israel.
SPEAKER 06 :
Don't you think tanks would be more scary?
SPEAKER 12 :
No, it's going to be a time. The time that they're going to attack will be a time that they will not be able to use them. Why do you say that?
SPEAKER 06 :
What would make it impossible to use tanks?
SPEAKER 12 :
Okay, the first part, they want to scare Israel.
SPEAKER 06 :
Who says?
SPEAKER 12 :
They said they'll be on the mountains of Israel.
SPEAKER 06 :
Well, who says that?
SPEAKER 12 :
And they're going to come with their cavalry first. When they come on the mountains of Israel... Okay, I don't believe that. Okay, well... Why should I?
SPEAKER 06 :
Yes, I reject Hal Lindsey's entire eschatology, but...
SPEAKER 12 :
I believe in what he taught.
SPEAKER 06 :
Well, that's fine. But the point I'm making... Okay, the point I'm making... Okay, yeah, my point is... But I do believe... No, I get to make a point, too. I just put you on hold. I'll put you back on in a minute. But I do get to speak once in a while on my show. I believe that people can make any kind of claims about what's going on in the world... And they can tailor these claims to what they think the Bible predicts is supposed to happen. And people have been doing this for a very long time. Hal Lindsey was the most guilty of this back in 1970. I don't know if you were around in 1970. I read his book when it came out. I heard him speak publicly. You know, I'm very familiar with it. And many copycat books were written that said the same thing Hal did. And, in fact, my own pastor was an expert on these things and said the same things. I've rejected all that because simply... I've learned that's not what the Bible teaches. And you really can't understand the Bible simply by saying, I understand it this way, and I can make up these facts, alleged facts, that correspond to it so it proves that my interpretation is correct. I do not believe you can find any documentation of any modern army that is using bows and arrows instead of guns, or any major power, that would send horsemen with armor and spears and swords in a major battle against Israel, which is a highly technological military, that is, Israel has. I mean, how quick would it take Israel with machine guns or missiles or anything like that to take out an army on horseback? Come on. I mean, you want to document that for me? you know, be careful about repeating things that you haven't documented because it's very important not to lie and not to misrepresent scripture. Now, when you said they're going to send the horses first to scare Israel and then back it up with Russia's armies, where's that? That's not in Ezekiel 38. There's nothing there about they're going to scare them with these things. I think you're making this up as you go along or else somebody you heard it from is because it simply isn't a fact. It's not in the Bible and it's not in reality. But I appreciate your call. And you've been calling me for many years with similar kinds of things. Okay, Robert in Sacramento, California. Welcome. Hey, how you doing, Steve? Fine, thanks.
SPEAKER 04 :
I called because, you know, I was reading in Zechariah 414 the other day, and me, you have this thing going about God favoring Israel. If God does not favor Israel, why does he come and destroy all the nations that have come to battle against him?
SPEAKER 06 :
Well, he did. He did favor Israel. They were his chosen people.
SPEAKER 04 :
In the Battle of Armageddon, he's coming back to Israel.
SPEAKER 06 :
There's no mention of the Battle of Armageddon in Zechariah 14. There's no mention of Armageddon. The word Armageddon is found only once in Scripture, and that's in Revelation 16. And it's not talking necessarily about It could be talking about the same thing as Zechariah 14, but there's no reason to say so. But I will say this. The assumption that the Battle of Armageddon in Revelation 16 is a future war is simply an assumption that is made by dispensationalists. There's no obligation for biblical students to be dispensationalists, so we don't have to see it that way. But I don't mind someone seeing it that way if they want to defend that. In other words, let's just say I think Zechariah 14 occurred back, you know, those early verses occurred in 70 AD. You and many other people think they're going to happen in the future. Fine. Okay, well, I believe the most natural way to understand it is, that Zechariah, who lived to see the second temple built, in fact, his ministry was during the time the second temple was built, that if he talks about the destruction of Jerusalem, as he does in Zechariah 14, more likely than not, he's talking about the destruction of Jerusalem and the temple that existed while he was prophesying. But if he's talking about some future Jerusalem, then we have to assume that Zechariah didn't say anything about the destruction of the Jerusalem he was living in, but he skipped over that. It was destroyed in 70 AD, but he looked way off thousands of years ahead to a different Jerusalem being destroyed. That, to my mind, is very counterintuitive. I would have to have some evidence for that.
SPEAKER 03 :
Pardon? Nor will he. Nor will he.
SPEAKER 06 :
The Bible doesn't say he's going to return and split the Mount of Olives. The Bible doesn't even mention Jesus. No, no, in Zechariah 14, where it talks about his foot shall stand on the Mount of Olives, it doesn't mention Jesus. It mentions Yahweh, and that's not the first time in the Old Testament that we read of Yahweh standing on the Mount of Olives. So who do we assume that Yahweh is then? Pardon?
SPEAKER 04 :
I thought Yahweh was another way to say Jesus is.
SPEAKER 06 :
Yahweh is the word for God. I don't know why your phone is garbly. I'm having a hard time understanding, but let me just say this. In Zechariah 14, it says, I mean, the only person who's been mentioned previous to that verse in Zechariah 14 is Yahweh, which is God, which is what God has called throughout the whole Old Testament. And it says his feet will stand on the Mount of Olives, okay? Now, the idea of Yahweh's feet standing on the Mount of Olives, happened once before Zechariah's time, and he's saying it's going to happen again. Well, when did it happen before that? Well, in Ezekiel, which was before the destruction of Jerusalem in 586 B.C. Ezekiel 11.23, he says he saw the glory of Yahweh going up from the midst of the city of Jerusalem and standing on the mountain, which is on the east side of the city, which is the Mount of Olives. There's no question about that. Every commentary would agree with that. The mountain on the east side of Jerusalem is the Mount of Olives. So he saw the glory of Yahweh leave the city out the eastern gate and standing on the Mount of Olives. What did that mean? It meant that the city was no longer protected from the Babylonians who were now going to come and destroy it. God had been in the temple. He had been in Jerusalem. But because of their abominations, he left. He went out the gates. He was no longer there. He was standing nearby on the Mount of Olives, which means far enough away to watch what would transpire when the Babylonians came wiped out. Now, there's no question. No commentator would ever disagree that that's what Ezekiel's talking about. Now, that happened in 586 B.C. Zechariah lived after that. Zechariah came at the time that it was time to rebuild the temple in Jerusalem and so forth, and that happened in his time. But he prophesies in chapter 14, there's going to be a replay of that, just as the Babylonians wiped out the temple when God left the city and stood on the Mount of Olives outside, leaving it undefended. So the temple that was built in Zechariah's time would also suffer the same, and it did in 70 AD. So he says in verse 4, Zechariah 14, 4, And in that day his feet, now the only his, the only one, you know, the person that could refer to, mentioned earlier in the chapter, is Yahweh, his feet will stand on the Mount of Olives. Okay, again, just like he did in 586 B.C., he's going to do that again in 70 A.D. He says the Mount of Olives, which faces Jerusalem on the east, and the Mount of Olives shall split in two. Now, the splitting in two of the Mount of Olives is figurative, just as Zechariah 4 figuratively speaks of a mountain being removed before Zerubbabel, as he said about the task of rebuilding the temple. God said, who are you, O mountain, before Zerubbabel, you'll become a plain. Well, that's not literal. There's no mountain standing before Zerubbabel. It did not become a plain. This is a figure of speech. In fact, Zechariah is written almost entirely in figures of speech. It's an apocalyptic book, which has almost nothing literal in it. And, you know, you should study the whole book before trying to decide what any given passage in it means, because you'll find that Jerusalem, for example, is not a burdensome stone that the nations cut themselves onto pieces, although that's the way it's described in Zechariah 12. So, I mean, this is very common in chapter 13. On that day, a fountain shall be opened for the house of David. That's in Zechariah 13. And for the inhabitants of Jerusalem, for sin and for uncleanness. Okay, is there a fountain opening up somewhere out of the ground and water pouring out to clean them of their sin? No. We could say, well, that's the blood of Jesus, and I believe it is. But the blood of Jesus isn't a literal fountain. These are figures of speech. It's a fountain for cleansing, like the pool of Siloam or something. Now, here's the thing. When people do not study the book of Zechariah, or do not know what it is, do not recognize apocalyptic imagery, and take literally, kind of randomly, whatever parts they want to take literally, while recognizing symbols throughout the other parts. It's not going to be a good approach to trying to understand any given portion of it. I do have lectures, verse by verse, through Zechariah, as the rest of the Bible. I have at our website for free. You can listen to verse by verse lectures I've given on the whole Bible, and some of my favorites are on Zechariah. If you just want to listen to my lecture on Zechariah 14, you'll understand it a little differently. than the way that is popularly presented. All right. I appreciate your call. Thank you. We're going to talk next to Susan from Booth Bay, Maine. Hi, Susan. Welcome.
SPEAKER 01 :
Hi. I keep hearing about this. What do you make of Matthew 24, 22? How would the days be shortened? What do you think about that?
SPEAKER 06 :
Jesus said if the days were not shortened, there would be no flesh that would survive. Now, he's talking about the Roman armies coming against Jerusalem and destroying the city. And I think what he's saying is this is such a fierce and bloody battle that it's easy to imagine that if it went on long enough, every last Jew in Jerusalem would have been slaughtered. But God doesn't want that to happen, and therefore he shortens the days. He prevents that from happening. The idea being, you know, a few more days, maybe considerable more days, but given enough days, everyone would be wiped out there. But God doesn't allow that to happen. He shortens the time by allowing the Romans to break through the walls and capture the city.
SPEAKER 01 :
Do you feel like that has anything to do with our time here right now, like something that's going to be done to help us believers?
SPEAKER 06 :
No, I don't think it's about now. Jesus said, you know, later after this point, he said, this generation will not pass before all these things are fulfilled. So everything he's talking about there, he says would happen within that generation. And it did. He was speaking in 30 A.D. It happened in 40 A.D. I mean, 70 A.D., and that was 40 years later. So that's a generation. So I think that I don't think we have any reason to look for, you know, a fulfillment again because he doesn't mention any further fulfillments of this after that. He says it would happen, all of it would happen within that generation. And since it did, I think we should say, wow, that's a fantastic example of Jesus hitting it in the bullseye as far as prophecy is concerned. It all happened exactly as he said. but it happened in that generation. Anyway, I have lectures on that, too. By the way, when I mention my lectures, these are all free to listen to at my website, thenarrowpath.com. So it would be good to check it out if you're interested in these things, because I can only give brief answers on the air because of the number of callers waiting. But I would love to give you more information, and it is available at thenarrowpath.com in these various lectures. Adam from Cortez, Colorado. You're our last caller, and we only have a few minutes. Go ahead.
SPEAKER 05 :
Hey, Steve, so I'm stuck when it comes to how to view the patristic fathers. It seems like most would say that they were great men of faith. Obviously, some were martyrs. But what I found is that as Protestants, we often refer to them to support orthodoxy when it fits our views. But when you look at their views as a whole, you find that they taught Roman Catholic doctrine, so forth. It seems like either there was a great apostasy one generation after the apostles or these men did have the continuation of the truth. But it just seems like something's off because it doesn't seem like there's much gray area there, you know, unless I'm wrong. So I was wondering if you could add to that.
SPEAKER 06 :
Obviously, there's like 30-something volumes of the writings of the church fathers. I'm looking at them right now. They're on my shelf, and I haven't read them all. That's like bigger than the Encyclopedia Britannica to read all that stuff. But the ones I have read, and I have read from the church fathers a great deal, including when Catholic authors are quoting them to support their doctrines, I don't find that the early fathers did support the Catholic doctrines. I mean, the Catholics will quote the church fathers saying that they taught the Eucharist and the transubstantiation, or that they taught infant baptism, or that they taught that Mary... you know, was sinless or something like that, then they'll quote someone from the church fathers who doesn't actually say that. It's like if you agree with the church that those doctrines are true, you can interpret the church fathers' statements through that lens just like you can interpret Scripture through the lens. The trick is to get past your own prejudices and to recognize what kind of a grid you're reading through, whether you're reading Scripture or anything else. Now, I will say this. I don't put a lot of stock in the church fathers because they didn't even agree with each other about many things. But it is, I will sometimes quote them when they are saying something they all agreed on or something that, you know, I'm trying to point out that this was a very early position of the church. Now, if something is a very early position of the church, it doesn't mean it's right. But if in all other respects it is supported by exegesis and other things, it's also sometimes interesting or helpful. to recognize that not only are we seeing the Scripture that way, it turns out all Christians saw it this way at one time. So there is a place for citing the church fathers, but I don't cite them as an absolute authority, but as an illustration of what the historical teaching was, insofar as it resembles what I think the Bible says. True, sometimes they say things I wouldn't agree with, Sometimes they say things the Catholic Church wouldn't agree with. For example, the Church Fathers were pre-millennial. But the Catholic Church isn't. So the Catholic Church doesn't follow them either. They just do when they want to. Hey, I guess that's all we can do. We've got to go by Scripture, first of all. You've been listening to The Narrow Path. Our website is thenarrowpath.com. Check it out. You can donate there or just take stuff for free. thenarrowpath.com
This episode of The Narrow Path with Steve Gregg tackles an array of intriguing topics that bridge ancient biblical principles with modern-day dilemmas. As listeners call in with questions, Steve unpacks the complexities of dreams and their potential messages from God. Delving into the Bible's take on tithes, offerings, and giving, the discussion shifts gears to explore how Christians can navigate societal pressures while remaining steadfast in their faith. Additionally, the conversation touches on controversial topics like Calvinism and predestination, encouraging listeners to consider varied theological perspectives. The episode concludes with a thoughtful reflection on how personal convictions should guide our actions in a way that aligns with our beliefs and spiritual values.
SPEAKER 1 :
Thank you.
SPEAKER 02 :
Good afternoon and welcome to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg and we're live for an hour each weekday afternoon to take your calls if you have questions about the Bible or about the Christian faith or you have a different view from the host and want to present that. There's a phone number you can call to get on. We have actually a couple of our lines are open at the moment. They may not be for very long. You can call me at this number, 844-484-5737. That's 844-484-5737. Now, I've been getting a lot of emails from people asking if the debate in April with Dr. Michael Brown is still going to happen. We've certainly not announced anything else, and we have not expected anything else to happen. We there erupted, I guess it was near the end of last year, some issues in his personal life that raised questions as to whether he'll be available. And we weren't sure, but we've talked to him. At least some of the people intending to organize the debate have talked to him, and it looks like he's still going to be available. for the dates that we had in mind, which is the first weekend in April. And I think it'll be in the Fresno, California area. So that'll be confirmed. Actually, the location may be a different one than what we had planned on. We're looking for the best possible location. So we don't have that posted. We don't have that information out yet. It's still not until a while from now in April. So anyway, for those wondering, at this point, it looks like the debate will be going on, debating about the subject of Israel. And not just one debate, possibly three. I think we're talking about a Friday and a Saturday. So it should be an enjoyable weekend for anyone who comes, including Dr. Brenner and myself, I hope. Now, a couple of other things about where I'm going to be coming up. I am going to be in Texas. I've been saying that all week, and that's true. I'll be in Texas April 18th through the 28th, and there's still plenty of spots during that week. I don't mind speaking every day and every night. When I'm out of town, I don't like to sit around twiddling my thumb. So if I have a day off, it's not my favorite situation. I'd rather be busy. So if you're in Texas, anywhere in Texas, but especially anywhere like Dallas-Fort Worth or Houston or San Antonio, those areas, and you want to set something up, let us know. You can get in touch with us through the website if you want to. That is to say there's an email address there for me. Let us know that you have something in mind that we're talking about any time between the 18th and the 28th of April in Texas. Now, there's one other thing that has come up. And that is, it looks like I'll be in Nashville speaking on the second weekend of March. We're looking at March 7th and 8th. Now, once again, whenever I go to Tennessee, I don't mind being very busy. And we've got me booked for the 7th and the 8th of March, the week leading up to that or the week following that. are all possibilities if you want me to come to any place we're on. I think we're on four different stations, at least three different stations in Tennessee in different areas. So, again, you can get in touch. We're talking about essentially the first week of March we're looking at, or the second. March is pretty open, and so we'll determine whether we fill in the week before the 7th or the week after the 7th, depending on what kind of time people are asking for. So anyway, those things are happening. March and April, we're talking about Tennessee and Texas. And of course, at the beginning of April, we're talking about a debate in the Fresno area. So These are the things that are coming up, and if you want to book something, get in touch with us soon because the time slots do fill up. It costs nothing to have me come. Sacramento, I guess with the Fresno thing, I'll be possibly close enough to take something in Sacramento, too, although the weekend will be taken in Fresno. But anyway, these are places that I go regularly or at least try to go once a year or something like that. And these are the dates we're looking at right now in the next few months. All right, enough of that information. We will hope to hear from some of you. Let's talk to Patty in Carmichael, California. Patty, welcome to The Narrow Path. Thanks for coming.
SPEAKER 07 :
Thank you, Steve. I want to thank you for finishing answering the question on Exodus 4 after the break the other day. That was very good.
SPEAKER 02 :
Oh, thanks.
SPEAKER 07 :
My question today, another little weird thing. On Ezekiel 13, 18 and 20, when they're talking about sewing pillows to armholes and then I'm against your pillows, what are they talking about?
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, well, if you look at commentaries about that, they'll say that has something to do with the worship of Tammuz, a pagan god, that women, it was mainly women that worshiped Tammuz. And they sewed pillows onto their arms, I guess it is, for purposes that no one to this day understands. Oh, of course. Yeah. I mean, this was going on, you know, 2,600 years ago in a land that is very far away from us and culturally very different. Right. and worshipping a deity that isn't worshipped anymore. So we don't know all the reasons for these things, but that's what it is. So those are the kind of things that you kind of read over and you scratch your head and say, well, I guess Ezekiel and the people in his day knew what this was about.
SPEAKER 07 :
Guess we'll find out when we get to heaven, huh?
SPEAKER 02 :
Yes, if they're talking about that up there.
SPEAKER 07 :
Well, thank you. I appreciate your time, and God bless you for all you do. I really appreciate it.
SPEAKER 02 :
All right, Patty. God bless you.
SPEAKER 07 :
Thank you so much. Bye-bye.
SPEAKER 02 :
Bye now. All right. Our next caller is Dennis from Bloomfield, Colorado. Hi, Dennis. Welcome.
SPEAKER 04 :
Hi. Thank you. I'm a long-time listener, first-time caller.
SPEAKER 02 :
Great.
SPEAKER 04 :
Yeah, I have a quick question. I know in Catholicism, they believe in mortal sin, and they believe if you don't go to church on a holy day obligation, if you die in that sin, you go to hell. Obviously, it's following the Jesus. We don't believe that, you know, Protestants, whatever label you want to call it. Right. So what is truth? It's for them. Is that true for them? And for us, not Jesus followers, but don't believe in Catholicism. So I have a hard time understanding what is the truth about stuff like that.
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah. Well, there are corruptions of the simple Christian message, which involve obligations that the Bible never places on people. And certain religions, Eastern Orthodoxy, Roman Catholicism, and many forms of Protestantism, they have some kind of rules that are not in the Bible that God never cared about and never commanded. And yet they become not only expected, they become required. You know, if you neglect them, they call it a mortal sin. But this is the authority of man, not God declaring it. God never said anything about that. You know, when we stand before God, we'll be judged on the basis of what we did in response to the light that God gave us. Did we obey Christ as best we understood from his word? Did we trust in Christ? If so, then all will be well. Now, the legalistic rules and so forth that certain religious sectors have invented, are not required by God. Now, I will say this, though. Paul did say that people should follow their conscience about things. It doesn't mean their conscience is always right, but it's not safe to go against your conscience. And the reason is your conscience... is that part of you that tells you that something is right or wrong. It may be itself mistaken, because some people think, for example, it's wrong for a woman to wear pants. There are churches that think that, or that it's wrong for a woman to cut her hair or something like that. So, I mean, when groups have those kinds of convictions, and if you're raised with those or indoctrinated with those, then it'll be in your conscience. Your conscience will make you feel guilty if you violate those rules, even though God doesn't make those rules and God doesn't care. But you do. That's the thing. If your heart is telling you you're doing the wrong thing and you do it anyway, this suggests that you are willing to go against what you think is right, even if what you think is right is mistaken. It's your orientation toward God and toward obedience to him that God's looking at. And that's why Paul said, you know, in 1 Corinthians chapters 8 through 10, he has a long discussion about this, how that it's not really wrong to eat meat sacrificed to idols, but some Christians thought it was. And he says, well, if you think it is, then it's wrong for you to do it. Now, he doesn't mean that there's different moral standards that God imposes on one group than another. He's saying that if you can't get free in your conscience about this, if you feel like you're not supposed to do it and that it's bad to do it, then don't do it, because doing what you believe is bad to do is simply showing a willingness to do what you think is wrong. Now, if you're more enlightened and realize that it's not wrong, more power to you. Paul said, blessed is the man whose mind does not condemn him in the thing which he does. Now, some things are right and wrong, but then there are personal convictions and religious convictions that some people hold which they think are right or wrong and to violate the conscience. is never a safe thing. Now, does that mean that a Catholic should live in bondage to rules and so forth that aren't in the Bible? No. But a Catholic should not violate their conscience. As long as they are convinced that these are things that God wants them to do, they shouldn't stop doing them until they can become righteously convinced that it doesn't matter to God. And that can happen. Your conscience is not static. It's dynamic. It can become corrupted. For example, people can do things they know are wrong enough that later on they don't feel that they're wrong. Their conscience has been corrupted. It's been cauterized, the Bible says. On the other hand, a person's conscience might be too sensitive about things. Well, it can be changed too. Your conscience should be educated by the Word of God. And so, you know, if I think it's wrong for a person to smoke cigarettes and then I'd better not smoke them. If I see someone else smoking them, I'm not allowed to judge them about that because the Bible doesn't say it's wrong to smoke cigarettes. But if I think it's wrong, I shouldn't do it. And if I do it, I'm doing the wrong, I'm sinning. I'm sinning against my own conscience. And that's something that we're not allowed to do. So if a Catholic thinks that they have to do all these things, observe the, you know, festal calendar of the Catholic Church and things like that, and if they don't, They're going to hell. Well, I'm not saying they'll go to hell if they violate those things. But I will say they can't just ignore what they believe to be required. But they can change their mind about what is required. They can educate themselves and discover. And this would happen to Luther and many people who were once Catholics and came out of that. They realized that the rules they were keeping were not in the Bible. The church taught them to do things that weren't required. And once they realized that, they were free to not do them. But as long as you think you have to do them, then you'd better not violate them. Because the main thing is that you make sure you do not violate your conscience. And so I think many Roman Catholics would be of the view that that they have to do those things. But the Bible doesn't say it. I don't think it's so. And so the question is whether you think so or not. So that would be the main concern. Okay. Teresa from San Francisco, California. Welcome.
SPEAKER 08 :
Hi.
SPEAKER 02 :
Hi.
SPEAKER 08 :
Hi, Teresa. I've been listening to you for a year now, and your words are really magnificent for me to go on throughout the week. So I have two questions that have been bothering me for years. Dreams. Where in the Bible does it actually let us know that Jesus is talking to us or warning us or communicating to us through our dreams? Where can I find that at? For instance, I have dreams. Sometimes they're a death of a certain person, and it may not be of that person. It's the next person to them. Or it's something's about to happen or has happened. That person came in my dreams twice, and I wake up with that specific thought, and it's there as if it happened yesterday. So where in the Bible can it speak about the talk of dreams? The second question is tithes and offerings. of the church. How often do we actually pay into it, and when is it too much of a stress on our own home that we have to be obligated to pay our tithes and offerings in church?
SPEAKER 02 :
All right. All right. Well, thank you for that call. I'll address both those things. When it comes to dreams, dreams are mysterious things, don't you think? I think everyone will have to agree it's very mysterious. Sometimes you'll have a dream at night, and there'll be elements in it of things you were talking about the previous day or something that's happening to somebody else that you know about that's on your heart. Or it may be a strange mixture of different aspects of things. And you think, well, where did that story come from in my head? And it's mysterious. The mind is a mysterious thing. And I think dreams are among the most mysterious functions of the mind. Now, the Bible, of course, records God speaking to people through dreams. You know, Joseph famously said, had dreams. Daniel had dreams. In fact, many prophets had dreams. Zechariah had dreams. In the New Testament, Joseph had dreams where an angel appeared to him and told him on one occasion to go ahead and marry Mary who was pregnant and on another occasion he was told to go to Egypt to escape the wrath of Herod. Paul had either visions or dreams too. It's sometimes hard to tell the difference between a vision or a dream in the Bible because In either case, it is God giving somebody a message supernaturally. And if it's in a dream, it's when they're asleep. If it's a vision, I presume it's when they're awake. In fact, in the Bible, an inspired dream seems to be no different than an inspired vision. except in one case the person's awake and the other case they're asleep. And so you could get the impression from reading the Bible, because it never records other dreams that are not prophetic. You get the impression, oh, the Bible teaches that dreams are God talking to you. And yet the Bible doesn't really say that. The Bible simply gives examples of people who had dreams where God was giving them a message and a dream. However, some people dream every night. And certainly it would be crazy to suggest that every night they're getting prophetic messages from God, especially given the craziness of some of the dreams that people have and the unedifying types of dreams many people have. Fear-inducing or lustful or other kinds of dreams that you couldn't really attribute them to God. Sometimes it seems like they may come from the devil. And I suspect sometimes they may. I believe that God may give dreams, or I think the devil can give dreams, but I also think just your brain or your mind can produce dreams. Now, I don't know where they come from. Again, I don't know how all the stuff tangled up in your experience somehow gets processed into a weird story in your sleep. That's very mysterious. But my suspicion is about dreams, and the Bible doesn't tell us this per se, but I think just from experience, and there's nothing against this in the Bible, I think most people's dreams, most dreams are just a natural function of the mind, you know, processing or regurgitating thoughts, and emotions from real life into really fantastic and fictional and weird contraptions, strange stories. But I also believe, and I think this would be much less frequently, a dream may be something that the devil gives somebody. Now, this would be the kind of dreams that are perhaps temptations to sin or terrifying dreams. which God is not in that case trying to terrify you. It's just an intimidating and terrifying thing. I would not be surprised if the devil gives those kinds of dreams. The Bible doesn't say so. The Bible doesn't talk about the devil giving dreams. So I'm just speculating here. But I think the majority of dreams are either just from your own mind or sometimes from the devil. And then from time to time, God does give inspired prophetic dreams. Now, I don't know that everyone has those. In the Bible, God said to Moses that if he calls a person to be a prophet, he will speak to that person in a dream or a vision. And he was basically saying that it's different with Moses because Moses was, you know, greater than most prophets. But let me find that passage for you. It is... Chapter 12 of Numbers, in verse 6, God said, So, he says that he does speak to his prophets in dreams, and we have examples of those, as I mentioned earlier. But even those people didn't have prophetic dreams every day. I mean, Daniel was remarkably inspired in terms of both having dreams and interpreting other people's dreams, as was Joseph. But we only read of them having a few such cases. We don't read of them doing that kind of every week or every month or every year. So I think it's a rare thing when a dream is actually a word from God. Now, how would one know if it is, you ask? And I'm not sure exactly how to say, but I will say this. And this is I can say with a measure of confidence, but not with certainty. When Pharaoh had dreams that were from God and he called for Joseph to come interpret them. And indeed, they were prophetic dreams that Pharaoh had. And likewise, Nebuchadnezzar, when Nebuchadnezzar had dreams and he needed Daniel to come interpret them. In both cases, these these guys woke up unsettled. I mean, they had dreams, and they woke up disturbed. Like, I mean, something in their spirit told them, this is not just another weird dream because I had anchovies on my pizza. This is something that needs an interpretation. They had a strong conviction that God was speaking to them, and they're very emotionally disturbed by what they'd seen. I think that was no doubt disturbing. God letting them know that this was something special, something unusual. Now, I myself have had a couple of dreams in my life, which I, in retrospect, believe were from God. And there was information in those dreams I needed to know, but I couldn't know naturally. And I woke up in both cases that I can think of very disturbed, feeling very disturbed from the dream. And then I later would check up on things that I didn't know and found out they were confirmed. So I personally think on a couple of occasions, maybe three, that I have had dreams that were something I needed to pay attention to more than just an ordinary weird dream. And they turned out in each case to be giving me information that was important for me to know. And in each of those cases, I didn't wake up feeling normal. I woke up with a strong sense that this was something other than just a normal dream. Now, that sounds so subjective, but hey, sometimes when God is doing stuff, revealing stuff, I'm sure there's a strong subjective element to that. But I'm not telling you that every time you wake up on Easter Eve that you've had a prophetic dream. This is just something that it's going to have to be God who lets you know in some way. God will somehow let you know that this is something you need to know. But I'm not of the opinion that most people have prophetic dreams at all. And if they do, not very often. So, you know, there's no teaching in the Bible that tells us how to necessarily recognize if a dream is from God or not. And I think it's, I guess... It's up to God to give you the strong sense that he's trying to tell you something. Now, you asked about tithes. How often do we have to tithe and so forth? Well, tithing is not something that is, as far as we know, practiced in the New Testament. It's an Old Testament practice. It was a law that all the tribes of Israel, except the, well, including the Levites, had to take a tenth of the produce of their farms, and 11 of the tribes had to give that tenth to the Levites. Then the Levites had to take a tenth of that, of their income, and give it to the priests. So everyone was giving away a tenth of what they got. That was called tithing. The word tithe means tenth. That's an old English word for tenth. So the giving of 10% to the priests was called tithing. Now, we don't have any priests like that. We don't have a tabernacle. We don't have Levites today. And we don't have any command in the New Testament to pay a tithe to anyone. We are, of course, to be very generous with the money that God's given us because we're stewards of whatever we have. If God has blessed us with enough and more than what we need, we should recognize that what we have extra is an opportunity to help somebody else who needs it. Now, among the needs that the New Testament tells us are important for us to be mindful of are the needs of the poor, especially the poor. That's what Jesus said to the rich young ruler. Sell what you have and give it to the poor. He didn't say give it to the church or give it to the temple or give it to me. He said give it to the poor. That's how you lay up treasures in heaven, he said. And then, of course, the Bible also says that people should help with their finances, the support of the ministry of the word. So people who are preaching the gospel, pastors, teachers, people who their whole livelihood is made in sharing the word of God, making sure that they are supported is one of the other priorities that the New Testament mentions. So the two primary things that money is for, besides meeting your own obligations, but giving is for, is to help the poor and to help promote the gospel. Now, giving 10% is not required in the New Testament. You might give less, but you very well might give more. I've never felt that giving 10% for me was enough. I didn't think it was giving enough. I thought I should give more than that, and I do, but I've never looked at the tithe as a standard of how much to give, but rather, how much can I give? How much can I... How inexpensively can I live so that I can give to people who don't have enough? That would be the way to think about such things, I believe. And so... Don't worry about tithing. The New Testament mentions no obligation to tithe. It's an Old Testament obligation. All right. I appreciate your call. We're going to take a break here, but we're going to come back, obviously, and have another half hour. You're listening to The Narrow Path. My name is Steve Gregg. We are listener supported. If you'd like to write to us, the address is The Narrow Path, P.O. Box 1730, Temecula, California. You can also donate to the radio ministry from the website, which is thenarrowpath.com. I'll be back in 30 seconds, so don't go away.
SPEAKER 01 :
toward a radically Christian counterculture, as well as hundreds of other stimulating lectures can be downloaded in MP3 format without charge from the Narrow Path website, www.thenarrowpath.com. There is no charge for anything at the Narrow Path website. Visit us and be amazed at all you've been missing. That web address, www.thenarrowpath.com.
SPEAKER 02 :
Welcome back to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg, and we're live for another half hour taking your calls. Our lines are full at the moment. So I'm not going to bother giving out the phone number, but if the lines are opening up and we have time for more calls, we'll give out that number. Let's see if there's anything else I need to say. That's all I'll say right now. We need to get to the phones and take as many of these calls as possible. Our next caller is Terry in Fort Worth, Texas. Terry, welcome to The Narrow Path.
SPEAKER 09 :
Well, hello, Steve. Thanks. I've called in before, and this is my second time calling in, second time I got on. So I'm so proud. Great. Why did Jesus say, my God, my God, why have you forsaken me when he was up on the cross dying?
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, that's a good question, and different people give different answers. The most obvious thing that can be seen right away is that he was quoting from an Old Testament passage. He was quoting Psalm 22, verse 1, which has those very words. David, writing perhaps of his own anguish, says, My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? But the New Testament treats many of the Psalms of David as if they are the Messiah speaking. That's because even though the things that David said about himself were true of himself, he was also seen as a type and a figure of the Messiah. The Messiah was going to be his offspring. David was a prototype of the Messiah. And the New Testament sees concealed in many of David's words about himself, rather hidden identification with the Messiah and the words of David then are taken in the New Testament as if they are the Messiah's own words. This is something that I think the apostles saw as a result of Jesus, as it says in Luke 24, opening their understanding of so that they might understand the Old Testament scriptures. I think they saw Jesus in the Old Testament places where maybe another person might not see him. But Jesus was speaking as David did at the beginning of Psalm 22. My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? Now, there's a number of reasons that people have suggested that this could be so. One of them, and I've heard this a lot since my childhood... is that Jesus at that moment was indeed forsaken by God at that moment, briefly. The story goes that the sins of the world were laid upon him, as in the Old Testament sacrificial system, when the priest would lay hands on the animal before it was sacrificed and confess the sins of the people so that, symbolically, the sins were transferred from the people to the animal. Then the animal was symbolically treated like the sinner and the sinners themselves were treated as innocent. It's sort of like there's a transfer of status from the people to the animal and vice versa. So as the animal was in fact an innocent party, so the people then were treated as innocent parties. And as the people were guilty of sin, so the animals treated as it was guilty of sin. Now this is all very symbolic in the sacrificial system, but Christians tend to believe that this animal represented Christ and that Christ had our sins placed upon him. just as it says in 2 Corinthians 5, that he who knew no sin became sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. So some feel that what Jesus is doing is actually speaking a reality, that as the sins of the world have been placed upon him, and he was now suffering the penalty of sin, the penalty of sin includes God turning his back on sin, on the sinner, and that now God was turning his back on Christ, and that Christ was experiencing the emptiness and the absence of God's presence with him. And so when Jesus said, my God, my God, why have you forsaken me? It's not that he was looking for an answer, more of a rhetorical question, more of a statement, really, that God had, in fact, forsaken him. Now, this is a very common way of describing what Jesus did, and and explaining it, and it could be that this is the correct explanation, though it's not the only one, and so it may be that some other explanation works. Now, one thing that people have sometimes said is that at certain ceremonies, and this was the Passover when Jesus was crucified, the high priest would utter the beginning of some passage of Scripture which was familiar to the people, And he'd maybe recite the first part. And then the people were supposed to be mindful of the rest of that passage, even though the priest didn't quote it. Now, of course, Psalm 22 is a psalm that describes... the Messiah being crucified. He talks about how they pierced my hands, my feet, all my joints, my bones are out of joint, you know, my tongue cleaves the roof of my mouth. He says they cast lots for my clothing and they divided among themselves, which all these things happen to Jesus on the cross. And so the passage, as you read through Psalm 20, you find there's a description of of what was actually going on, being fulfilled right there in their presence was Jesus on the cross. And that Jesus was simply, this is one theory, quoting the first verse of Psalm 22 so that the people might become mindful of the whole chapter. Which, if you go further in the chapter, it describes the Messiah essentially crucified. So that he was pointing out to the crowd, by the citation of that one verse, that this was what David predicted was happening before them. Now, that's another common explanation. Now, there's a third, and it's much less profound sounding than those, but it could be true. And that is that he was simply speaking out his anguish, his agony. And that he wasn't really saying that God had forsaken him any more than David was saying that God had forsaken him. David uttered those words first, but David knew that God had not forsaken him. In fact, if you read further into the psalm, David actually mentions, you know, you won't depart from me, God. You know, you alone are the ones who stands with me, you know. So, excuse me. So I think that, you know, David might be simply speaking hyperbole. just saying that I personally feel that you've forsaken me, but I know that God really won't forsake me, but I feel like it. And he's expressing that feeling. And that Jesus was doing the same thing. Jesus was just expressing the anguish of feeling God forsaken, even though he didn't necessarily mean that as a literal reality. So there's a lot of ways to look at that. I think the one I'm most familiar with from my childhood is that he actually was forsaken by God briefly on the cross, and that was because our sins were transferred to him. But there are other possibilities. And since the Bible doesn't explain for us, it doesn't really champion one or another of those views, I think we can consider more than one possibility.
SPEAKER 09 :
Okay. Thank you.
SPEAKER 02 :
All right, Terry. Thanks for your call. Let's see here. We've got next, looks like Kevin in Northford, Connecticut. Welcome to The Narrow Path, Kevin.
SPEAKER 06 :
Hi, Steve. Thank you for taking my call. I appreciate it. I was just calling because I had a very strong impression before the election, and I was very serious and devoted to asking for God to have mercy on this country. And to me, that manifests in having Trump come into office. He's not our savior, but it's just the way he has more traditional values that are certainly Christian-friendly. But I believe that he's given us, like, maybe two years before the midterm elections, and that if the church, not the government, not Trump, but if the church doesn't get its act together... there's a very good chance that, you know, the evil spirits that were kicked out, they're going to come back, they're going to bring seven more with them, and we're going to be in a worse condition than we were before that. And one of the main things that concerns me is how people can say that they're christian and believe that abortion is okay i think to me it's very very offensive to god one of the main things that's offensive to god and one of the main things that he would like us to uh work on rectifying the having the um the church be willing to have the courage to speak up in love but to speak up and speak the truth and and i and like my church it's very hard to and i think it's true of a lot of churches I can't really say for sure, but it's my impression that people don't hear that in order to abide in Christ, we have to pick up our cross and bear it. So if you have an unwanted pregnancy, you have to pick up that cross and bear it for nine months. You can give the baby up for adoption if you needed to. If you are gay and you really want to have sex with a person of the same sex, but you believe in Christ, then you pick up your cross and you bear that. And the same thing for if you have a strong compulsion to you feel like you're a man trapped in a woman's body or a woman trapped in a man's body. All these things, if you're Christian, to me, you have to abide in Christ and you do that by picking up these crosses and bearing them. And I don't think that the church preaches that anywhere. And I think that the... the result of that for our country can be quite devastating fairly soon. And I was just wondering what your thoughts were on that.
SPEAKER 02 :
Well, I don't know about the two-year limit. It certainly could be true. Obviously, there's going to be some change in the Congress in a couple of years. And if the Democrats take over the houses there, then it does strongly inhibit the reforms that Trump is trying to bring about. So I think you're right. It could be, it could be that there's only, uh, two years before things could go sour. And I agree with you too, that it's not, it's not the society, uh, or the government in general, that's going to decide whether we come under God's judges. It's the church. Uh, it's the church's responsibility to stand, especially in a country like ours, where it's got the largest number of professing evangelicals per capita of any nation, I think in the world, probably, um, if not in the world, certainly of any major nation. So, yeah, we definitely have a responsibility there. I agree with everything you said, and I think the reason that the churches fail is because the churches don't preach the gospel. Now, I'm sure they preach what they think is the gospel, you know, come to Jesus and go to heaven. That's not the gospel in the Bible. The Bible doesn't ever mention that. you know, accept Jesus and go to heaven. It's not part of the message that any of the apostles or Jesus taught. The gospel is, of course, that Jesus is king. Jesus is Lord. There's a kingdom, and he's ruling, and we're supposed to come under his authority and live to obey him. And as you said, Jesus said, if anyone comes to me, they need to deny themselves and take up their cross and follow me. Now, churches do not preach this, partly, I think, because the ones preaching often aren't doing it. It'd be rather embarrassing for for a pastor who's got a fat salary and living super comfortably, maybe more comfortably than a lot of people in his congregation are, to be saying, oh, you need to take up your cross and deny yourself and forsake all that you have to be a disciple, like Jesus said. You know, that's going to be awkward if the pastors aren't living that way themselves. And I really think a pastor has an awful hard time preaching from the pulpit, that people should do things that anyone can look at him and say, well, why don't you start? Why don't you do it first? You go first, you know. And so I think pastors have – now, some pastors really have it hard. Some really are denying themselves. Some are really making sacrifices to serve God in the pulpit. I'm not broad-brushing all pastors. But a lot of the biggest churches and the biggest denominations really – they've got a pretty cushy gig. They're pretty cushy. And I'm not saying that a Christian can't be comfortable if they're doing everything God tells them to do and not neglecting anything. But I think that the gospel is not preached today very often the way that Jesus preached it or the way that Paul or Peter preached it. And that's partly because people are not looking for a gospel that makes any demands of them. They're looking for the easiest access to heaven when they die. You know, they want to live their life how they want to live it now, but they want to be with God later. I don't know why they think they'll like being with God after they die if they don't like being with him now. If you live with God now, you live under his lordship. You live convicted of your sin and repentant and living an obedient, holy life. And you don't want to do that now. Why would you like doing that in the next life, you know, forever? Well, I guess a lot of people would answer, well, it's better than going to hell. Yeah, but if you don't want to live with God now, I'm not sure there's any assurance you won't go to hell. I mean, why should God think that you're on his side after you die? when your life shows you're not really on his side now. You might say you are. You might have said a little prayer, which is not something the Bible says to do to become a Christian, but a lot of churches do. And so what churches are doing is they're giving away real cheap tickets to heaven. The problem is that many people who've got these cheap tickets, as Jesus said, will find out at the gate, oops, this one is not validated. Jesus said, many will say to me in those days, Lord, Lord. We prophesied in your name. We cast out demons in your name. We did many great works in your name. And he'll say, I never knew you. He said, not everyone who says to me, Lord, Lord, will enter the kingdom of God, but he that does the will of my Father in heaven. And that means someone who's living obediently to God. That's what being a Christian calls us to, not just to have a ticket and live the way we want to. It means we surrender to God as our total ruler. And if we find out that he says, listen, I want you to carry that baby and don't murder it, then you do that. If he says, I want you to live a clean and holy sexual life, well, then you do that the best you know how. And if you fail, you repent and seek to do better, you know, because you're committed to following Christ. But many churches never talk about that because, first of all, that's politically wrong. unpopular position, but also it's just unpopular with human nature. Human nature does not want to be told that they are not allowed to take the easiest route, but the most obedient route. And I've never understood, like you said, you don't know how anyone who could be a Christian and could be pro-abortion, me either. It's like if we were at church and right outside the church parking lot, someone was regularly dismembering toddlers and cutting their heads off and their arms off, and injecting living toddlers with poison that kills them. I would think it very strange if the pastor didn't say anything about that. What kind of Christian can tolerate that? And there's no difference between doing that to a toddler. And somebody who's a baby inside a womb. It's still the same person, just at a different stage. You know, when a person is an adult, they're the same person they were when they were a toddler. They're just at a different stage. And when they're a toddler, the same person they were when they were inside the womb. They were a person there, too. They're the same person. So, I mean, Christians simply are not thinkers. And I think they don't want to think about some things because it's something they don't want. to have to submit to. They don't want to submit to God about something that they know he requires, but they're looking for pastors to give them permission to do the wrong thing. But you know what? If pastors give you permission to do the wrong thing and you do it, that pastor, yeah, he's going to answer to that, to God. The Bible says teachers will receive a stricter judgment from God. So I wouldn't want to be one of these pastors who gives people permission to do evil, especially to murder. But I wouldn't want to be the murderer either because you still are responsible for what you do. The pastor may give you bad advice, but your conscience tells you what's true. And many, many women who get abortions, even though someone told them it's okay, they know as soon as they've done it that it wasn't okay. Your conscience will tell you that. So anyway, it's a sad state the church is in, and I do think the church has to repent. I think Christians have to start being actual followers of Jesus, or else stop calling themselves Christians. Why take the name of the Lord in vain? The Bible says that God will not hold him guiltless who takes his name in vain. And if you say, I'm a Christian, but you don't make any effort to follow Jesus and obey Jesus, you're taking that name Christian, the name of Christ, in vain. And God won't hold you guiltless for that. So I'm on your side about that, Kevin, and I hope we do turn around. I think some good things are turning around, and some of them are in the church, but there's always those progressive churches that are a lot more interested in pleasing man than pleasing God. And Paul said in Galatians 1.10, if I was speaking to pleased men, I couldn't be the servant of Christ. I think it's a lot of men in pulpits and women, unfortunately, who are not seeking to be servants of Christ, but rather to please the congregations. Or even to please people outside the congregation, to please the world. Rashad from Brooklyn, New York. Welcome.
SPEAKER 03 :
Hi, Steve. It's Rashad. How are you?
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, good to hear from you.
SPEAKER 03 :
Good, good. Hey, so this is my question. And just tell me if I have it wrong. As far as caverns are concerned, there's some people that are elect and some people that are not elect, correct? Yes. Okay. Now, is this a good analogy? Because I was thinking about this the other day. I was thinking, you know, how they say that God, you know, doesn't elect some people. So I thought about it like this. It would be like a scientist making a robot that kills programs it to kill, the robot kills, but it still blames the robot for killing. Now, is that a good analogy for what Calvinists think about the unelect, where God says, you're not elect, but I'm going to still blame you for sinning, even though you have no choice but to sin, because that's how I created you.
SPEAKER 02 :
Well, I see it the way you do. Calvinists may not feel comfortable with that. They don't like us saying that God makes people to be robots. because they would say, well, technically we're not robots, we have a lot of freedom, but they would say that people do not have the freedom to do what's right unless God has elected them to be saved. And if they're not saved, if they're not elect, then they are elected to be evil. And so the point you're making is, well, if you made a robot and you programmed it to only do evil, When you could have programmed it to do good, you know, and then it goes out and does evil. Why blame the robot? It didn't program itself. You programmed it. So it seems to me that the person who programs the robot to do evil has got to take full responsibility for the evil done by the robot. Now, again, Calvinists don't like the comparison of people with robots, although that is true. You know, to demonstrate that there's any significant difference between their idea of people and the analogy of a robot that's been programmed to do things and can't do anything other than what's programmed to do. You know, they don't like it, but they can't really explain their theology in a way that sounds different than that. And this is something I find about Calvinists a lot. They'll say, no, you just don't understand. That's not what we mean. You don't understand. But then when they tell you what they mean, it sounds like that's what they mean. And I've always thought this about Calvinists because I've read their books and I've debated them. They say, well, you just don't understand. Well, if we don't understand, could you say it in a way that we do? How can it be that almost everybody who's not a Calvinist hears what Calvinists say and say, it sounds like you're saying that people are programmed like robots or puppets, that God's pulling the strings. Oh, we don't mean that. Well, if you don't mean that, why don't you tell us your theology in a way that doesn't convey that notion? Because I can't see a dime's worth of difference between those analogies and what Calvinists actually do say. They just don't like those words. But it's like I think they just don't like the implications of their actual theology. They hold the theology because they think the Bible teaches it. And it's refreshing when you study the Bible. It doesn't teach that. The Bible doesn't teach Calvinism, which is why no Bible teacher or theologian ever believed in Calvinism until about 400 A.D. You know, we've got thousands and thousands of Christians in the world before 400 A.D., and not one of them was Calvinistic. And then Augustine comes up and invents it, and then it becomes, you know, Augustine's the most influential theologian, and the Protestant reformers were Augustinian in their theology. So, you know, it's not in the Bible. It's just in Augustinian theology. But, yeah, thankfully the Bible doesn't teach those things. But if it did, it's hard to know how Calvinists could escape the analogy. I appreciate your call, brother. Thank you. All right. Good talking to you. All right. That's it. You too. Bye-bye. Okay. Mark from El Dorado, California. Welcome to The Narrow Path. Thanks for calling.
SPEAKER 05 :
Hi, Steve. I didn't really agree with your... Oh, by the way, your phone sounds really weird.
SPEAKER 02 :
Are you talking through a speakerphone?
SPEAKER 05 :
No. I'm on a traffic street here.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay.
SPEAKER 05 :
Now you're saying... Unless you need to let me go.
SPEAKER 02 :
No, I don't want to let you go. It's a lot louder now. Just go ahead and give your question, then we'll talk about it.
SPEAKER 05 :
Sure. Matthew 16, 27, 28. I completely agree with you that verse 27 is second coming. Verse 28, there are those standing here who will not taste death until they see the coming. Wouldn't it logically follow that It would be, there are some people that the fact is standing there who will face death prior to the coming of the Lord. And it says, wouldn't that negate the common thoughts about 2018, the transfiguration, ascension, or the
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay, I don't know what is wrong with your phone, but it is the most difficult thing to listen to of any call I've ever received, probably. Listen, let me talk about those verses. But, yeah, you're not in a good place to be talking on your phone right here because it's just not coming through very well. But you're talking about... Matthew chapter 16, verses 27 and 28. And what they say, they're both talking about judgment. And verse 27 says, For the Son of Man will come in the glory of his Father with his angels, and then he will reward each one according to his works. Okay, I believe that's talking about the second coming. You said you agree with that. Now the next verse says, Assuredly, I say to you, there are some standing here who will not taste death, until they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom. Now, Jesus said, whatever he's talking about there, some of them would still be alive when it happens. He said, some of you here will not taste death until you see this. Now, because both verses talk about the coming of the Son of Man, it is sometimes assumed that both these verses are about the same thing. I think in verse 27, he's talking about the ultimate judgment. But in verse 28, he's saying that within your lifetime, there will be a precursor of his judgment in the destruction of Jerusalem. I believe that the Bible teaches there's going to be two judgments. One came upon Israel. Paul said the Jews first and then the Gentiles will be judged. The Jews were judged, I believe, in A.D.
SPEAKER 1 :
70.
SPEAKER 02 :
And the Gentiles will be judged when Jesus comes back. And I think the story in Matthew 22 says, The wedding feast is a good illustration of that. The judgment on Jerusalem came in verse 7 of Matthew 22 when the king was angry and burned down the city. And then there was an influx of Gentiles and a later judgment in that parable of the Gentiles too. And I think there's two different judgments. And Jesus, that's just too complicated to get into right now because I have five seconds to get off the air. You're listening to The Narrow Path. Our website is thenarrowpath.com.
In a vibrant exchange on faith and understanding, this episode unravels various theological and philosophical questions. From the nature of divine favor in Romans and the possible interpretations of spiritual blindness, to contemplating the historical roots of Christianity as an extension of Judaism, listeners are guided through enlightening discussions. The podcaster delves deep into debates on biblical interpretations, lift veils of confusion, and lays bare the heart of Scripture that is relevant both today and throughout history.
SPEAKER 1 :
Thank you.
SPEAKER 04 :
Good afternoon and welcome to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg and we're live for an hour each weekday afternoon. Taking your calls if you have questions that you'd like to ask on the air about the Bible or Christianity or anything related thereto. If you have objections or disagreements with anything the host has said in the past, we always welcome you to call to balance comment. We've been on the air for 28 years. As a daily program, and I used to say this all the time, but I haven't said it for a long time, though it's still true. The purpose of this show is not to highlight the personal opinions of the host, but to discuss Scripture in an open forum and seek truth and so forth. I mean, my opinions obviously do come across, but there's no suggestion here that my interpretations or that my opinions... are sacrosanct. So if you think I see something wrong, you're always welcome to call and to correct or to at least share another viewpoint. The number to call, by the way, I will say this, most of our lines are open at the moment, not all, but if you hope to get through in this hour, this is a very good time. We've got quite a few lines open. That will change quickly. The number to call is 844- four, eight, four, 57, 37. That's eight, four, four, four, eight, four, 57, 37. And, uh, before we go to calls, I'd like to just remind you that we're setting up an itinerary for me to be, uh, I'll be speaking in Texas and we have a lot of listeners in Texas. Um, And if you say where in Texas, well, kind of almost anywhere. I'm scheduled to speak in Dallas. Texas but I also have friends in Houston and San Antonio and other areas in Texas anyone who wants to schedule something when I'm in Texas I usually make myself available to all those areas and of course we have to put together a rational and organized itinerary to do that so if you want to set something up where you live either in a church or a home group or some facility you want to schedule a meeting feel free to get in touch with us. You can email me at thenarrowpath.com, the website down at the bottom of the main page. You can see my email address, and you can email me and say, hey, how about here? Now, the dates we're looking at are going to be anywhere between almost any day, between April 18th and April 28th. So keep that in mind, April 18th. And April 28th, I think I'm speaking in Dallas on the 27th. So the whole week before that and one day after that, we're seen as flexible. So give us a shout if you want us to consider putting you on the itinerary. That's, again, April 18th through the 28th, any of those dates. should be fine at this point because we've just begun setting it up. Okay, we're going to go to the phone lines now and talk to Kevin from Baytown, Texas. Speaking of Texas, Kevin, welcome to The Narrow Path.
SPEAKER 08 :
Hello, Steve. I have a question. I just finished listening to your Romans series, and I really enjoyed it, got a lot out of it. I'm still wrestling with how God views people that have Semitic or Jewish DNA. When I listen to Paul, it seems like sometimes he's making the point that DNA is not the issue. God does not favor DNA. God favors faith. People who have faith are accepted with him. People without faith. And then there's other times it seems like Paul is making a division and saying, well, Here's the vine, the branch has been cut off, and God is able to graft them back in chapter 11. And so at some point, it seems like he's saying, there is no Jew or Gentile. And then it seems like in the next moment, he's drawing a distinction again. And so... You know, I don't, in my heart, feel that God is a racist. I can't understand him favoring somebody or anybody based on what their genealogy is.
SPEAKER 04 :
Right, and he doesn't. Even in the passage you mentioned, he doesn't. He said that the tree, the olive tree, this is in Romans 11, verses 16 and following, the olive tree, which represents Israel, has had a change in its constituent branches. Initially, the Jewish people were Israel. In the Old Testament, the nation of Israel was the tree, and the branches were the individual Jewish people. Now, what he says is that some of those original branches, that is some Jewish people, have been broken off the tree because of their unbelief. He goes on to say it's possible for them to come back if they don't stay in unbelief. He doesn't say they will come back. He just says, you know, anybody can come in. Anyone's welcome to be part of Christ, including those who have been cut off. If they want to, if they want to come to faith, they can. But he said also Gentile branches, because of their faith, have been added to the tree. So the tree has Jewish believers as branches and Gentile believers as branches. So the tree is made up of Jewish and Gentile believers in Christ. We also call that, of course, the church. And that is what he's calling Israel here. That's the olive tree. Now, when he says that the branches that have been broken off can be put back on, he's simply saying, you know, if somebody isn't a believer right now, that doesn't mean that that condition is terminal. Many Jewish people have become Christians. Paul had, and many other Jewish people have throughout history. There's There's tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands of Jewish people who believe in Christ and have been grafted back into the tree. Paul's simply saying the fact that they were unbelievers and broken off does not mean that there's no possibility for them. Now, when we say them, we're talking about individually, not as a group. He's never saying that the whole group of the branches that were broken off, that is the unbelieving Jews, are somehow going to be rejoined to the tree as a group. He never suggests a thing like that at all. He never speaks to them as a group. He's talking about there is a plurality. He uses the word plural because there's many people who fit into that class. There are many Jews who are not believers in Christ. But he says those same Jews who are not believers in Christ could become believers in Christ. We could say the same thing about Christians. about Chinese people or Japanese people or Nigerians or Irish or Scottish people. Many don't believe in Christ, but they could. They could come to believe in Christ. This is not being racist. This is the opposite. He's saying that anybody who comes to Christ is welcome. And that includes Jewish people who currently don't believe in Christ.
SPEAKER 08 :
So when he says blindness in part has happened... unto the Jew. Israel. Israel. So what is he referring to there? Is there still a blindness? He's not saying there's blindness on part on the church.
SPEAKER 04 :
No, he's not saying there's blindness on all Jews either. In part means part of them. Some Jews have been blinded, and some Gentiles have too, by the way. I mean, people who aren't believers are blind. And so he's saying there's part of the nation of Israel is blind. But that's not the first time he says it. He says it there, of course, in verse 25 of chapter 11 of Romans. But he already said it earlier. He said in verse 7, Romans 11, 7, What then? Israel has not obtained what it seeks, but the elect have obtained it, and the rest were blinded. Okay, so part of the Jewish people, have come to Christ. The other part are blinded. And so when he says a few verses later, less than 20 verses later, he says, so blindness in part has happened to Israel. Meaning part of the race are blind. And many Gentiles are blind. Anyone who's not a believer is blind. So he's saying that part of the Jewish people are blind right now. But he doesn't say whether they'll stay blind or change or anything like that. He's simply pointing out what he said earlier. Israel, and this is the point he's been making from chapter 9 and 10 and 11. Israel does not refer in God's reckoning as far as his promises to Israel are concerned. It does not refer to every person who's Jewish. Now, Jewish people still exist today. as a race, it's as if, you know, let's just say let's just say we're talking about other races. Let's say black people and white people. And let's just say there was one group, say the white people, felt that they were superior to the black people in the sight of God. And Paul wrote and said, listen, white people are not superior to black people in the sight of God. You know, it may be that there's maybe there's more white people in America than black people, but any black person or white person can become a Christian. Now, in that discussion, we still recognize we're calling some people white and some people black because there are people who are white and there are people who are black. But what we're saying is it doesn't matter what color they are. And that's what Paul's doing with Jews and Gentiles. There are people who are Jews. There are people who are Gentiles. And he speaks of them as groups when he's talking to their group or about their about their category. But his point is, though he has some things to say to Jews, and some things to say to Gentiles, he's saying Jews and Gentiles really don't have any different status in God's sight. Some Jews and some Gentiles are blind. Some Jews and some Gentiles are believers. And God doesn't care what race you are. He only cares whether you're believers or not. And those who are not believers, Jews and Gentiles, have the possibility of becoming believers and being joined back in. That's what Paul says.
SPEAKER 08 :
So is the veil that he talks about being upon them, is that the same identical thing as the blindness in part happening?
SPEAKER 04 :
Well, it's no doubt related. The veil he talks about over the minds of the Jews when they read the Scriptures, he mentions that in 2 Corinthians 3. He says even to this day when the when the Old Testament is read, there's a veil over their heart, so they don't understand it. But he says, but when they turn to the Lord, he said this veil is taken away in Christ. He says when they turn to the Lord, the veil is taken away. So he's saying these are people who, because they don't receive Christ, they don't see clearly when they read the Scriptures. They don't recognize the Old Testament's talking about Christ. And therefore, they read it with kind of a veil over their eyes. They kind of read it, but they don't see it. Seeing they see and do not observe. Hearing they hear and do not understand, as Jesus said in Matthew 13. So, you know, he's talking about Jewish people who don't believe in the Messiah. They obviously do not, when they read the Old Testament, they don't see Christ there as the Messiah. But he says when they turn to Christ, they see it clearly enough. Now, I don't know if this is the... In one place, in Romans 11, I think Paul's talking about their blindness to the fact that Jesus is the Messiah. They're blind to that fact. They don't see it. In 2 Corinthians, I think he's more talking about because they don't see that Christ is the Messiah, they don't see what the prophets in the Old Testament are actually saying. So it's kind of similar. It's part of their blindness, but Because they're blind about who Christ is, they're also blind in terms of understanding their own scriptures. That's what Paul is saying in 2 Corinthians 3. Hey, brother, I need to take another call because we're going along here. I appreciate you joining us. Let's talk to Dana from Mount Lake Terrace, Washington. Hello, Dana. Welcome. 2 Corinthians 3. You need to turn your radio off. I need to take another call because we're going along here. I appreciate you joining us. Okay, your radio is not off. I'm hearing your radio.
SPEAKER 02 :
Hello, Dana. Welcome. Hello, hello, hello. Thank you for taking my call.
SPEAKER 07 :
Yes.
SPEAKER 02 :
I have a question about a passage in Numbers. I've been going to a Bible class here at the plaza where I live now, and the leader said that these words were the first prayer blessing that God gave to his people. And you must know them. It says, The Lord bless you and keep you. The Lord make his face shine upon you and be gracious to you. The Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Now, the question I have about this is, when I read this in the New, this is something King James I just read. If I read the NIV on verse 26, The Lord lift up his face upon you. So he mentions the word face twice. Is that what the word countenance means?
SPEAKER 03 :
Yes.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay. So he mentions, make your face shine upon you and be gracious to you. And then the Lord looked up his face upon you again and give you peace.
SPEAKER 04 :
Right. Yeah. Countenance is just an old English word for face.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay. Okay. That's the only question I had, but it's been a blessing to me because I had trouble sleeping when we were going over this passage, and she said it was the very first prayer that God gave to his people. Is that correct?
SPEAKER 04 :
Well, I don't know if it's the first prayer. It may be. It is definitely what's called the Aaronic Benediction there in Numbers chapter 6. verses 23 through 26. This is what Aaron is supposed to say. I don't know if it's the first prayer. It's a blessing. It's a blessing, yes. It's a pronouncement of blessing. Again, I don't know if that's the first one. I don't know of any earlier, so it could be. The first blessing. Yeah. I don't even know why it would be any more or less important if it was the first or the second or the third.
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, that's right.
SPEAKER 04 :
Yeah, it is a blessing that Aaron was supposed to pronounce on the people, apparently daily or regularly when they gathered for worship.
SPEAKER 02 :
And many churches still use it today as a blessing. It's helped me to sleep. If I say this before I go to bed, I seem to be able to sleep better.
SPEAKER 04 :
I don't know, but it's helpful. Okay, yeah, I know of churches that either begin or end their service with this benediction. By the way, the reference to his face shining upon you and lifting up his face upon you, these are Hebrew expressions for him showing you favor, smiling upon you.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay, thank you so much. That's all. Thank you.
SPEAKER 04 :
Okay, Dana, thanks for your call.
SPEAKER 02 :
Bye-bye.
SPEAKER 04 :
Bye now. All right, Deborah from Fairfield, California, welcome to The Narrow Path.
SPEAKER 06 :
Oh, hello. Yes, I just have two questions. It's not really a scripture, it's just traditional. I was wondering why Trump did not put his hand on the Bible during his inauguration.
SPEAKER 04 :
Well, from what I understand, is that Melania had gone to get the family Bible, the house Bible from the house to use. And they were running late on the inauguration date. there had been some delays earlier, and legally they're supposed to do the inauguration, I guess, at 12 o'clock. And it had already gotten to be 12.02, which seems kind of legalistic to be worried about it, but they were kind of in a hurry to do it. And so the Supreme Court justice who was doing it just had him put up his hand and do it. And Melania didn't get back in time with the Bible, from what I understood. This is how I read it. Anyway, so they didn't use the Bible. Now, using the Bible, I'm not sure how far back that tradition goes, but there are Christians who feel that you shouldn't swear on the Bible because of Jesus not taking any oaths at all. I think that, too, is a little bit legalistic. I think to show respect for the Bible, that's not a problem when you're taking your oath of office, but Anyway, that's what I heard. I don't have all knowledge about those things. I wasn't even watching the inauguration, so I only heard about this later on. So I'm not the authority on this. I just know what I've read on the subject. And so that would be your answer. Did you have a second question?
SPEAKER 06 :
I did. I did. I was just going to also add to that. Was there a Bible, though? Was the Supreme Court justice holding a Bible?
SPEAKER 04 :
I don't think so.
SPEAKER 06 :
Because I didn't look at it. I mean, he was not.
SPEAKER 04 :
I don't think so. I don't know. I think not.
SPEAKER 06 :
Okay. Because I didn't look at it either. But I just saw excerpts on TV with his hand up but not putting it on the Bible and everybody was talking about it. My second question was, do you think everybody seemed to be offended by the pastor buddy that was asking Donald Trump to have compassion on people? and they shouldn't be offended by that. Do you think that was a bad thing for the pastor's buddy to ask something that Jesus would ask? Jesus was very compassionate.
SPEAKER 04 :
Well, I thought it was a little inappropriate simply because she was addressing it to Trump, and he had no chance to answer. If I had been sitting in his seat, and she had said it to me, and I was given a chance to answer, I would have said, yeah, I agree. We should have compassion on people. For example, when people are mistaken about their gender identity, we should have the compassion to set them straight about that, just like we would anyone else who's living in a delusion. It's a loving and compassionate thing to disabuse people of the delusions in their mind. And as far as the people breaking the law, frankly, I think compassion on their victims would be more important. The violent criminals that Trump was determined to remove from the country, If she said, why don't you have more compassion on these, you know, illegal aliens? I don't know. I mean, she shouldn't have said that in a case where she's saying something controversial and not very well informed. Because she said, these people, these transgender people are terrified. They're afraid for their lives. Well, I'm not sure if I've ever met a transgender who's afraid for their lives. And if they were, someone should have cleared it up for them. Their lives are not in danger from any policy that Trump's made, nor anyone else. I don't know of any laws... that prosecute people for being transgender. I think the only reason people would be afraid if they're children is because their parents are telling them they should be afraid because there's no actual danger to them other than that they're living in a delusion, which someone should help them with. But there's no one threatening to arrest them or hurt them. So, I mean, the woman was simply, she was stepping out of her role as a representative of Christ and speaking to one person in order to promote a political agenda, which I think was poorly informed. I think she was repeating a narrative that is not a true narrative, namely that it's cruel to not give special privileges to transgenders that others don't have. For example, allowing a transgender woman a woman, let's say a man who thinks he's a woman, to go into a woman's bathroom. Is that compassion? To whom? To him? No? I mean, he can go into a men's bathroom. Why not? He's a man. It's easy to say any man can go into any bathroom, no matter what he thinks he is. If he thinks he's Napoleon, if he thinks he's a dog, if he thinks he's a woman, he still goes into the men's bathroom because he is a man. How is that not compassionate? So and nowadays, so many places have, you know, any gender kind of restroom. So, you know, it's not a crisis. And I don't really believe that either of the groups that she spoke of, which was transgenders and illegal aliens. I don't think either of them are threatened in any way with any harm unless they're criminals. Now, of course, she did say many of these illegal aliens are not criminals. Well, I'm not sure how she defines criminals, but if you're breaking the law, that's what a criminal is, someone who breaks the law. And somebody who's here illegally, illegally means against the law. So, you know, the president and, frankly, the government and the courts of law are not commissioned in Scripture. And Jesus never spoke to them. Jesus never spoke to courts of law or rulers about this kind of thing. but the government, according to the Bible, according to Romans and Peter, 1 Peter, the government's role is to enforce the law and to protect innocent people. Now, Trump happened to have been in church when this woman said this to him, but he was the president, and she is addressing him as president, and the president has got to protect the public from violent crime. Now, maybe I, as a Christian... It's not my place to go out looking for violent criminals and hunting them down and giving them retribution. That's not my role. But it is the role of the government. So I think that she... I think she simply misrepresented things. She gave a very woke talking point sermon. Now, I don't know what the rest of her sermon was like, because we only get really a few minutes of her statements played again and again and again on the news. So I only heard the one part. But I thought, you know, to say, have mercy, have mercy, have mercy. Well... Yeah, okay, fine. But you are assuming, she was assuming, that having mercy means let the criminals stay and let them run free and let the children who are being misguided about their gender and who are confused stay in a delusion and live it out for the rest of their lives. Maybe even be mutilated by surgery. This is what the transgender agenda is. And I don't think any Christian should support it. That's just me. That's because I think we should have mercy. I'm in favor of having mercy. But letting people be totally deluded and let them go on their way to hell without addressing their delusion, that's not my idea of mercy. I'm not sure why anyone would think it was. Hello. Hi. Thanks for joining us. Okay, Douglas in Los Angeles, California. Welcome. Welcome.
SPEAKER 09 :
Were Adam and Eve apes?
SPEAKER 04 :
No.
SPEAKER 09 :
Why?
SPEAKER 04 :
Why would they be?
SPEAKER 09 :
Doesn't evolution say that apes evolved into humans?
SPEAKER 04 :
No. No, it doesn't. At least modern apes didn't. Evolution, if we believe that's true... tells us that apes and humans evolved from different branches of the same tree, but not that humans evolved from any creatures we today call apes. But I don't believe in evolution. I don't believe in human evolution. But even if it was true, it would not be the case. Evolutions do not believe that humans evolved from apes. They believe humans evolved from the Australopithecines.
SPEAKER 09 :
When Adam and Eve and humans come from the same root,
SPEAKER 04 :
Adam and Eve were the first humans.
SPEAKER 09 :
But didn't apes and humans have a common ancestor?
SPEAKER 04 :
I don't think so.
SPEAKER 09 :
Okay.
SPEAKER 04 :
All right.
SPEAKER 09 :
Thank you.
SPEAKER 04 :
All right. Thanks for your call. All right. Now, by the way, there are many Christians who do believe that God used evolution in the production of various species, but I'd First of all, I don't think the Bible leans that direction at all. It may be possible to take Genesis 1 in a non-literalistic way, and some Christians would, and to then allow evolution to be in the picture. But you've got another problem, and that is fossil evidence. You know, it's not only that the Bible doesn't seem to support evolution. But the scientific evidence doesn't seem to support, at least the fossil evidence, which is the record in the rocks that tells us what lived and what did not. And there were no transitional forms of any significance in the rocks, so they probably didn't live. At least that's the way that I think about it. Not everyone does. Some Christians see it differently. I need to take a break, but we have another half hour coming up, so don't go away. You're listening to The Narrow Path. We are listening to support it. If you'd like to help us out, you can go to our website, thenarrowpath.org. And it will show you how to donate if you wish. I'll be back in 30 seconds. Don't go away.
SPEAKER 03 :
In the series, When Shall These Things Be?, you'll learn that the biblical teaching concerning the rapture, the tribulation, Armageddon, the Antichrist, and the millennium are not necessarily in agreement with the wild sensationalist versions of these doctrines found in popular prophecy teaching and Christian fiction. The lecture series entitled, When Shall These Things Be?, can be downloaded without charge from our website, thenarrowpath.com.
SPEAKER 04 :
Welcome back to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg, and we're live for another half hour taking your calls. If you are interested in calling in with any questions you have about the Bible or the Christian faith, or maybe you disagree with the host and want to say why, I'd be glad to hear from you. The number to call is 844-484-5737. Now, it looks to me like our line's just filled up, just as I was saying that. So if you call now and get a busy signal or something, just call back when you can, and lines will be opening up. The number is, again, 844-484-5737. All right, we're going to talk next to Albert from Walnut Creek, California. Hi, Albert. Welcome.
SPEAKER 05 :
Okay. Hello. Hello, Steve. Can you hear me?
SPEAKER 04 :
I can. Go ahead.
SPEAKER 05 :
I have a question. In the first century, were the people who were living in Jerusalem, were they practicing Phariseeism or were they practicing Judaism?
SPEAKER 04 :
That's the first part of my question. Okay, well. They were practicing Judaism, but there's many branches of Judaism. One branch was the Pharisaic branch. There were only about, I think, 3,000 Pharisees, something like that. It might have been 6,000. I forget the exact number, according to Josephus. But the Pharisees were a minority party, but they were more influential than any other party. They were more respected as spiritually important. uncompromised by many Jews. They kind of looked up to. Now, there was the Sadducee party. That was another branch of Judaism. There were the Essenes out in the Dead Sea area. And then there was a more militant party called the Zealots. And these were all different parties who practiced Judaism. It's a little bit like, you know, today, if you say Judaism... We don't know which branch people are talking about because there's Orthodox Judaism, there's Conservative Judaism, and there's Reformed Judaism. And then there's, of course, Nazarene, Messianic Judaism. So there's different branches of Judaism. But Pharisees were one of those branches. And, yes, that's what they were doing back then.
SPEAKER 05 :
The reason I ask that is because I was visiting a church the other day, and I was talking to one of the members, and he says, oh yeah, Christianity is an extension of Judaism. Well, he brought up it. Is it an extension of Judaism, or is it an extension of Hebrewism?
SPEAKER 04 :
Well, Hebrew is simply a race, a race of people who are descended from someone named Eber. The Ebrites, that's where the word Hebrew comes from. So it's like saying, you know, Irish or something like that. You know, Hebrew is not a religion. It's a language and it's a race of people. At least it's a racial term. So... They weren't practicing Hebrewism. They were Hebrews. They were Hebrews. That's their race. Just like I'm mostly Irish, but I don't practice Irishism. I just happen to be more than half Irish. So that's not a valid question.
SPEAKER 05 :
So what religion would we say King David was? Did he practice Hebrewism or did he practice Judaism?
SPEAKER 04 :
Well, there is no Hebrewism. No such thing as Hebrewism, okay? So, I mean, that's not one of the options. He was a Jew, so he was part of the Jewish religion.
SPEAKER 05 :
Okay. Okay, I can work on that.
SPEAKER 04 :
All right.
SPEAKER 05 :
Thank you for your show.
SPEAKER 04 :
Okay, and Christianity did arise out of Judaism. Jesus was Jewish. He was circumcised, like all Jews. He was raised in the temple, worshiped. He was the Messiah of the Jews, okay? And his initial followers were all Jews, too, because his ministry was conducted in Israel and among the Jews. So the first believers in Christ, and we called it the first Christians, were Jewish, Jewish believers in the Messiah. But then after Jesus was gone, thousands of Jewish people began to be followers of his, but they weren't part of Judaism anymore, per se. They were now Christians. followers of Christ, Christians. But they were Jewish by, they were Hebrews, which is their race. And so that's, you know, they were Hebrew Christians. Later on, Gentiles were added to their number. Eventually the gospel went out to the Gentiles. It didn't initially. So what we call Christianity is simply the messianic faith of those who believe in Christ. Okay, that's a good perspective. All right.
SPEAKER 05 :
Thanks for having the show. Love it. Okay, Albert.
SPEAKER 04 :
All right. Thanks for your call. Bye now. All right. Bill from Vancouver, B.C. Welcome.
SPEAKER 01 :
Hi, Steve.
SPEAKER 04 :
Hi.
SPEAKER 01 :
Hello.
SPEAKER 04 :
Yes, go ahead.
SPEAKER 01 :
Hi, Steve. Yeah, I just had two quick questions in regards to race or whatever. Correct me if I'm wrong. I thought when Jesus created man, he created one race, but a bunch of nationalities. And my second question is, what happens to me if I was to die right away today, and I'm a believer in Jesus and saved? And I'm going to go now and take the answer. Thank you.
SPEAKER 04 :
Okay. Thank you for your call. Yeah, well, of course, there's only one human race because everybody came from the same couple. Adam and Eve were just one human couple, and everybody's descended from them. Now, you distinguish between that and nationalities. Nationalities have to do with people forming different nations. Now, after Adam and Eve had thousands and thousands, if not millions, of descendants, the flood came. And after the flood, there were just the family of Noah again, his wife and his three sons and their wives. And so the world began to be populated again from that stock. Again, they're all one race. But then sometime after that, they tried to build the Tower of Babel. That is not just those few people, but their descendants did. How many people were there? We don't know. But there could have been thousands or millions. We don't know. And they started building the Tower of Babel, and God divided them up. He confused their languages so that they couldn't complete the project. and the people scattered around and formed national entities, which would just, of course, grow out of a tribe or a people living together in a society, forming some kind of government among themselves and rulers of some kind, kings perhaps usually. And then these would make up different nationalities as they began to have generations of offspring. those people, their offspring would be of each different nations. So God didn't really make nationalities, but kind of. I mean, he did so by scattering them and confusing their languages. And so I guess we could say God eventually created nationalities. But that wasn't original. God didn't originally create nationalities. He just had one big family, human family. But when there were millions of them, they, of course, didn't all live under one roof. And so they... They scattered and formed different societies, which became nations. And their offspring were of whatever nationality their nation was. Now, you said if you died today as a Christian, what would happen to you? Well, I believe that your body, which is what dies, will be buried and be decomposed until the time that Jesus comes back. And then he'll raise the dead. Your body will come back. immortal and glorified this is the doctrine a key doctrine of the Christian faith in the New Testament is the resurrection of the dead that will happen when Jesus comes back now the question of course from the time you die let's just say you or I would die let's say today someone's going to die today it could be me it could be you but Jesus doesn't come back and raise the dead until let's say a couple centuries from now that's a possibility well where am I in between Am I, you know, from the time I die until the time Jesus raises me up? Now, there's two views on that that Christians hold. Some believe that you're nowhere, that when your body is dead, your mind shuts off, your soul, you know, is no longer alive. conscious of anything, and this is called soul sleep, though one could call it soul death if they wanted to. Such people believe that when you close your eyes in death, you do not know anything. You're aware of nothing, like when you're under anesthesia, you know, for an operation or something like that. You just don't, you're not aware. of the time going by. And then they believe when Jesus comes back and raises the dead, then you wake up from that. So that from the time you die till the time you're raised from the dead, you're nowhere. You're nowhere. You have no consciousness of your own existence even. But you'll be raised from the dead. And when your body rises from the dead, so will your mind and your soul. Now that's one view. A view that I think is probably more scriptural is that there's two parts of us. Our body And our inner part, the soul or the spirit, maybe spirit and soul might not be the same thing, but there is that inner man Paul talks about. It's the spiritual aspect of our existence. That's our consciousness and so forth. And so when we die, our bodies go into the ground and they deteriorate until Jesus comes and raises them up. But what happens when we die is our spirit leaves our body and goes to be with the Lord if we're Christians. And we are with the Lord. until he comes back and brings us back to re-inhabit our glorified bodies when he returns. That, I think, has more actually in favor of it than the other view, but there are Christians on both sides of that. Paul spoke about death in terms of departing from his body or being absent from his body. In Philippians chapter 1, he said that he had a desire to depart and to be with Christ again. but he says because God wasn't really finished with him, he thinks he's probably going to have to remain in his body for a while more. So he saw dying as leaving his body and going away to be with Christ. That's in Philippians chapter 1. In 2 Corinthians 5, He talked about how as long as we are at home in this body, we are absent from the Lord. And he says we're looking forward to being absent from the body and to be present with the Lord. So, okay, when we're alive, we're in this body. When we're dead, we're absent from this body but present with the Lord. That seems to be Paul's understanding in both those passages that we talked about. So what is present with the Lord? The body isn't. The body's in the ground. You can dig up the bodies of anyone who's died, even Christians, and find their bodies, what's left of them, still there. Their bodies didn't go to heaven. But is there another part of us besides our bodies? Do we have a soul, a spirit? that lives on and goes somewhere else to be with Christ until the resurrection of the body. I think Paul does argue that that is so. Though, again, there are Christians who see it differently. It wouldn't really matter. I mean, as far as your subjective experience, if you were put under with anesthesia and you're not aware of anything until you wake up again, and therefore if it was like that, If you die and then you know nothing until you rise, it would be like instantaneous in your own subjective experience. You die and then you're instantly alive again in the resurrection. So I don't think there's anything more or less desirable about one of these views. I think they're both fine. But I think that Paul's argument is that when we die, we leave this body and we are with the Lord until we come back to be in the body again when Jesus returns and raises our bodies from the dead. That's at least how I read the New Testament. Okay, Eddie in Sprague River, Oregon. Welcome. Hello, Steve.
SPEAKER 07 :
Hi. Hey, my questions were pertaining to Daniel 9, particularly verse 26 and 27. I've heard you mention that they somewhat mirror each other. Is that correct?
SPEAKER 04 :
I believe so. I believe that verse 26 mentions two things, and verse 27 mentions the same two things. So the two things are the death of the Messiah. That's the first thing. And the destruction of Jerusalem is the second thing. Jesus died around 30 A.D., and Jerusalem was destroyed around 70 A.D. So I believe those two points... are found in chapter 9, verse 26, and the same two are mentioned in verse 27. So in verse 26, go ahead.
SPEAKER 07 :
I also heard you talk about how the end of 27, it kind of coincides with Matthew 23, the end, and I had mentioned something about this once before. But my question was concerning the people that, well, actually, it mirrors being cut off in 26 in the same lexicon, basically, is saying that he's passing through flesh, or it's a covenant. So I take the cutting off as that, a covenant. And then for, not for himself, and then it goes on, but after himself is a colon. So the next part of the sentence would be complementing what took place to begin with, which is the cutting off. And I view that as a coming of the people at that time, was the High Sabbath, which brought a lot of people to that area. And they all, you know, welcomed him with the triumphal entry and all. And then, you know, he went to court and they turned on him. You know, so there's several of his people coming to him, you know, and he is their Messiah, whether they like it or not. And so that's where I'm seeing... the discrepancy with my thinking and your thinking as far as the Prince, because through the whole thing, it's the Prince, it's talking about the Messiah, it's talking about our Christ. They had a Christ, you know, like I was taught. And my eyes were so blind to that understanding that I had to dismiss the whole thing altogether because it didn't make sense.
SPEAKER 04 :
So you think the people of the Messiah destroy the city and the sanctuary?
SPEAKER 07 :
No, it's what they did. It's their rejection of him.
SPEAKER 04 :
But if the prince who is to come is a reference to Jesus, as I think you're suggesting, then the people of the Messiah would be the disciples of Jesus, would they not?
SPEAKER 07 :
Well, it would be, but also the Jews, because at the triumphal entry, they welcomed him. They said, Hosanna in the highest, and there were lots of people there. But then, you know, when he was brought before Pilate, they totally turned against him. And most, even his disciples turned against him, Peter, and they all stood their distance. Okay, let me put it this way.
SPEAKER 04 :
Yeah, I don't mind if you see it that way. You're not the first person I've met who sees it that way. My understanding is that the people who met him in the triumphal entry and said, blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, blessed is the kingdom of our fathers, David, that comes in the name of the Lord. And Jesus said, if they wouldn't say that, the rocks themselves would cry out the same words. I don't think those are the same people who called for his crucifixion. This was a week earlier than that. These seemed to be the people who received him. Whereas his crucifixion, as near as I can tell, being almost a week later, was called for by the people who were against him. I believe that throughout his ministry there were people who were for him and people who were against him. And I think there were great crowds of both. so the Bible doesn't tell us that the crowd at Pilate's house who were calling for his crucifixion were the same crowd that had been seeing him during the triumphal entry and calling him the king on the other hand we don't know who was in those crowds so if that's how you want to see it you can I personally think that it's more natural to say for those who aren't aren't looking at Daniel 9 and don't even know what we're talking about. There's a prophecy about the Messiah coming in Daniel chapter 9, and verse 26 says, after the 62 weeks, we won't go into that right now, Messiah shall be cut off. Now, the word cut off is an expression that usually means killed or die. He's murdered. Now, you said it means something like making a covenant. There is a covenant that's true. And there is an expression in the Hebrew that talks about the forming of a covenant. It's called cutting a covenant. But I don't think the word cutting off is used for that. It's simply a figure of speech that when people made a covenant, it was said they cut a covenant. It had a lot to do with cutting an animal in two and passing between the pieces and things like that. The expression cutting a covenant was a Hebraism. But we don't have that exact expression here. We simply say he'll be cut off, which is also a Hebraism. for being killed throughout the Torah. It continues, it says, you know, if a person commits this abomination, he should be cut off from the people. In most cases, it meant stoned to death. So just because the word cut is used for covenants, it's also used other ways. And I think here the wording is more favorable towards seeing it as the Messiah is killed. And it says, and the people of the prince who is to come, I take this to be the Romans saying, The people of the prince who is to come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary. The Romans did come and they destroyed the city of Jerusalem and the temple, the sanctuary. This happened. And so I think it's more natural to see the people who destroyed the city and the sanctuary as the Romans rather than the disciples of Jesus themselves. Or even the Jews. We could say, well, the Jews did it because they're responsible for it. Well, okay, there's a sense in which that's true. It's not as directly true as it is to say it's the Romans. And I personally think that seeing the Romans that way would be, I guess, have the fewest difficulties. There are ways to look at passages like this and accept greater difficulties and still say, okay, despite the difficulties, I see it this way. And, you know, frankly, everyone's at liberty to do that. I myself would rather take the position that I think has fewer difficulties, but that's everyone's prerogative. Thank you for sharing that. Larry in Joshua, Texas. Welcome.
SPEAKER 10 :
Thank you very much. This kind of goes along with three or four calls before me regarding evolution. It took me back to, do you remember the first miracle that Jesus was recorded as ever doing? The water to wine? Yes, the water to wine. And do you remember what the master of the ceremonies who knew what his business was, he said that, in fact, he stopped. the ceremony and said, this is the oddest thing. Most people, you know, serve the best.
SPEAKER 04 :
We're running out of time here. So he said, you saved the best for the last, right?
SPEAKER 10 :
He saved the best for the last. Okay, well, here's Jesus. It took him. A guy used to work for me and bought a vineyard. And he gave me a history on And there is a forensics way of getting to the first part of the growth all the way to the end of it and knowing some things about it. That person that was talking about, you know, we evolved from apes or, you know, what about the fossils? Well, the wine that Jesus created was complete and perfect. And had they have had the forensic capability to determine that and to verify, they would have found all of those steps that was within. But Jesus did it in a nanosecond.
SPEAKER 04 :
I hear you. I hear you. So it sounds like you're saying that when you look at creatures that are fully developed, although you can imagine or postulate creatures, you know, less fully developed, in a trail going back to some earlier kind of creatures. And you can therefore postulate that the modern creatures developed from the others, just like you can see with the fermenting or the development of the grapes normally. But Jesus could make the grape juice instantly wine, or the water wine. So God could make instantly wine. Fully developed people, as opposed to bringing them up from apes. Yeah, I mean, that's what I take from your analogy, and of course that's true. I believe that God could make a fully functional Earth and a fully functional biosphere in an instant if he wants to. Now, he took six days to do it for reasons we don't have time to get into right now, but he could do it any way he wants to. He could even do it with evolution if he wanted to, but I don't think he did. Because if he had used evolution, or if evolution had occurred at all, we would see it in the fossil record. We would simply see there's not only fossils of fully developed creatures, highly differentiated from each other, there would also be a lot of intermediate forms. If these creatures evolved from one another very gradually, then, for example, a reptile evolving into a bird over millions of years would have to go through stages where it was part reptile, part bird. And at some points it would be nearly half of each. And, you know, that's simply the way it would work. It's like if you're watching a film and there's two ends of a strip of film, you've got a person. The first trip he's on one side of the room. And the end strip, he's at the other side of the room. You expect to find all the intermediate steps on the film of him passing from one side of the room to the other and progressing and being at a different position each time. I mean, if that's how evolution happened, we should see this kind of thing not once or twice. We should see this kind of thing with every two species, any species that evolved from another species. And according to evolution, since there are millions of species, there should be millions of ancestries from one creature to another kind of creature. And you should be able to trace all of these step by step by small stages unless it happens suddenly, in which case most even scientists would say it would take a miracle for that to happen. And Christians believe, or at least the Bible seems to teach, it was a miracle and that God could certainly do it instantly. And then there'd be no transitional forms found in the fossil record, which is exactly the case. We don't have any real transitional forms. Now, we do have creatures, strange ancient creatures, that have some characteristics of one kind of creature and some of another kind, but they can't really be said to be, you know, they don't fit some kind of a smooth line from one creature to another. For example, if you found a whale or something like a whale that had, you know, nubs from its pelvis that we think, well, that's where legs could have been if it was once a land animal. We could postulate that's so, but it's a far cry. from a smooth transition from any land animal that we've known to a whale. We do know there are lots of creatures that have strange, unusual characteristics. The duckbill platypus, which obviously lives today in Australia and New Zealand, it's a mammal, but it lays eggs. It's a very weird thing because mammals don't lay eggs. It's almost the definition of a mammal, that they give birth to live young. There are exceptions. This one lays eggs. It also has a fang on its back foot that shoots venom into an enemy, like a snake. It also has a pliable, hairless bill, like kind of a duck bill. I mean, but it's not transitional between anything. It's just an unusual animal, and God made a lot of those. Hey, I'm sorry I'm out of time. I'd like to talk about this more. I do have at our website a series of lectures called Creation and Evolution you might want to look into. It's at thenarrowpath.com, which is where all our stuff is found for free at thenarrowpath.com. Thanks for joining us.
Join us in a compelling episode as Steve Gregg responds to listener questions about apocalyptic visions in Revelation and its possible parallels to modern disasters. Explore the historical and prophetic significance of the book of Revelation, set against the backdrop of recent fires in Los Angeles. Steve dives into historical context, offering a thought-provoking analysis of whether these events were foretold, or just another cycle in history.
SPEAKER 1 :
Thank you.
SPEAKER 08 :
Good afternoon and welcome to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg, and we're live for an hour each weekday afternoon, taking your calls. I do seem to have something in my throat, making my voice a little hoarse, but that'll probably have to just be talked out. I haven't been talking much today. Sometimes my morning voice when I wake up stays with me until showtime because I don't do very much talking before then. Anyway, if you'd like to be on the program, if you have questions about the program, The Bible, about Christianity, about Christian history or doctrine or ethics or apologetics, any of that stuff. If you differ from the host on something and want a balanced comment, we welcome your calls today. The number to call is 844-484-5737. That's 844-484-5737. And we'll get right to the calls right now and talk to Michael Culling from Denver, Colorado. Michael, welcome to The Narrow Path. Thanks for calling.
SPEAKER 10 :
Hi, Steve. Thank you so much for taking my call. And I just had a quick kind of question and I'll Take my answer off the air. So I was actually thinking about this this past weekend about the Palisades fire where, you know, initially there was that big gathering of cars when they were trying to escape and it kind of. almost looked like an apocalyptic gathering almost, and where everyone got out and looked at the sky and then had to run for their lives, basically. I was wondering if there's anything comparable in Scripture that kind of describes, you know, say an apocalyptic scene where, you know, people essentially have to have impending doom and have to run for their life or anything in Revelation that is comparable to that.
SPEAKER 08 :
Well, there's a lot of disasters, obviously, described in Revelation, most of them probably in symbolic form, but some of them maybe have some resemblance to the literal phenomena. The thing is, though, a fire, a big fire, is nothing new in history. I mean, there was a huge fire that burned most of Rome back in 64 AD, which most people believe that Nero himself set on fire, but In the old days, before they had firefighting technology, you know, any forest fire would just have to burn, you know, until it burned out. And that must have meant there were lots of fires like that, lots of sky darkened with smoke and things like that, just like what people saw if they were in the midst of the L.A. fires. There's no reason to believe that any given fire would be connected to to a given vision of fire in the apocalypse, unless, of course, that fire is somehow unique or belonging to a particular period focused on in the apocalypse. But I personally, of course, it was a terrible disaster for so many people. But I don't see it as connected to any prophecy in particular. By the way, fire and smoke are extremely common images of judgment in the Bible. And so you're going to find a lot of references in the Old and the New Testament to fire burning up cities, burning up their gates, the smoke darkening the sky. Lots and lots of those kinds of references are found in the Bible, including the book of Revelation. But Honestly, those kinds of things have also been extremely common historically. There's been a lot of those. So, you know, the idea of attaching any particular passage which mentions fire to any particular event of such fire would seem to be, to my mind, arbitrary. And so my own thought is that the book of Revelation is not describing our times. Most people do seem to think that the book is discussing end times. My view is that it's mainly focused on the great Holocaust and the burning of the city of Jerusalem in the first century by the Romans. But obviously there's different views on that. But even if I held to the view that Revelation is talking about the end times, I still wouldn't have a particular reason. to look at any given fire in any one place and say, oh, well, Revelation said there's going to be a fiery judgment. Well, yeah, but there's been thousands of those throughout history, and I don't know that there's anything that would point distinctly to any modern fire as having a connection to any prophecy about fire. That's my general approach to Revelation, is that I don't look at things that are happening today and say, oh, those definitely were predicted in the book of Revelation, partly because I think Revelation is about a different time period, but also, even if it were about this time period, the things that people point to, you know, earthquakes, famines, you know, the moon turning to blood and things like that, those things have happened throughout history lots of times. And therefore, it would be rather, to my mind, irresponsible to say, well, that's definitely what the book of Revelation is talking about. I would also say that I don't feel it's an extremely healthy obsession that many Christians do have of trying to identify signs of the times in our own time. Again, Christians of every era over the past 2,000 years. have come to the conclusion, wrongly, that they were living in the end times. And, of course, they weren't. In fact, there were books, many books, pointing to the signs of the times back in the early 70s during the Jesus movement. My ministry began around 1970, including, most famously, Hal Lindsey's book, The Late Great Planet Earth, and many other copycat books that came out at the same time. So that many people were saying, oh, this is it. These things you can find, you know, wars, rumors of wars, famines, earthquakes all over the place. This is definitely what the Bible is talking about. But it wasn't. We're talking about something now 55 years ago. So, you know, that wasn't the time. So, you know, I think anyone who's lived as long as I have and seen this kind of false alarm and also studied the Bible enough to know that these are very common and in many cases symbolic descriptions of God's judgment. And when they are not symbolic, when they're literal, they are essentially about kingdoms that have fallen long ago and were burned. Babylon and, you know, Assyria and those kinds of kingdoms, Edom. And Moab, you know, these judgments that come upon them are often described in terms of fiery judgment, which either is referring to literal fire in some cases or other times simply the judgment of God. The wrath of God is referred to as fire that burns. So it's got the language of that. So I'm not – yeah, I don't look at the L.A. fires, even though they came relatively close to where I live. I don't see them as something the Bible predicted. And, you know, now if the whole country burned up, I would say, well, that seems significant, though I still wouldn't be able to attach it to any particular prophecy. But it is, of course, the second largest city in America, the most powerful country in the world. You'd think that its burning would be significant, and I'm sure it is, although not all of L.A. burned up, actually. My wife and I were in Los Angeles during the Palisades fires on other business, and we didn't even see the smoke. So much of L.A. was totally untouched. Anyway, I appreciate your concern, but in terms of biblical phone and prophecy, I don't see any connection with the fires that have happened recently in California. I appreciate your call, though. Let's see. Gary from Holly, Michigan. Welcome to The Narrow Path.
SPEAKER 03 :
Yes, Steve, thanks for your program. I'm thankful you're all right there in California. You probably have a lot of friends here in Los Angeles. Did you see where President Trump's trying to help them?
SPEAKER 08 :
Yes, I did. I did see that, yeah.
SPEAKER 03 :
Well, that's awesome what he's doing there.
SPEAKER 08 :
Yeah, hopefully he can have more impact than the mayor.
SPEAKER 03 :
Then my third question today is, have you ever read Haley's handbook?
SPEAKER 08 :
Yes.
SPEAKER 03 :
Okay, according to Mr. Haley, he said there's several that wrote about Jesus. besides Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Have you checked it out to see if you can find any of those other writings?
SPEAKER 08 :
I'm familiar, I think, with everything that's available out there that was not in the Gospels. Now, except for the fact that I haven't read the Gnostic Gospels, but they weren't written at the same time. They were written in the 2nd and 3rd century, much too late to be written by the people who they claimed to be written by. But, yes, Suetonius and Tacitus, the Roman historians.
SPEAKER 03 :
There were many disciples. Can you find these books in the library or on the Internet?
SPEAKER 08 :
They're available, yeah. But what do you mean there's many disciples? You mean disciples who wrote the story of Jesus?
SPEAKER 03 :
Well, according to Haley's handbook, there's other disciples that wrote about Jesus, and it's not in the Word of God.
SPEAKER 08 :
But we don't have their works. You know, Luke tells us that he had read works of other disciples who had written the life of Jesus. So Luke, back in, you know, 60 A.D., had access to other people's writings about the life of Jesus. Those might have included Mark and Matthew. So it's possible that he's referring to them. But he does talk about many have done so. But he doesn't tell us who he's referring to. Now, as far as surviving works, the church fathers in the second century didn't know of any authentic Gospels written by disciples except for the four that we have in our Bible. They knew of many false Gospels. The Gospels that claim to be written by Thomas and by Judas and by Philip and by some of the other apostles, Peter, all those, the Gospels, those have the names of apostles on them. But the early church knew very well those were written after the death of those people by forgers, and they were Gnostic in their theology. So they were propaganda. It's as if the Jehovah's Witnesses had written their own versions of the Gospels and tried to pass them off as real. They had their own theology they wanted to promote, but they claimed to be people that they weren't. So they obviously were dishonest. Outside of other Gospels, The Roman historian Suetonius and Tacitus did make passing reference to Jesus or things related to the Gospels. Josephus also did, and he's a Jewish historian who is not a Christian. There are not a lot of writings from the first century that mention Jesus, but there are some, and enough of them from pagan sources, that we know that the Gospels didn't invent the character. But the Gospels that we have are the only real authoritative... biographies of Jesus, these other pagan works, they mention Jesus as a character who is, for example, they mention he was crucified by Pontius Pilate, which would be all that the Romans would care to know about him, but they mention it, and so does the Bible. Josephus mentions the ministry of John the Baptist and also the death of Jesus' brother, James, and yet he doesn't recognize Jesus as the Messiah, but he does confirm the existence of these people. So we have offhand confirmations of the existence of Jesus and some of these other people that are mentioned in the Bible from pagan sources who knew of them. But only the Bible really provides anything like biographical material. Now, I haven't read Haley's Handbook since the 1970s. In fact, there was a time when I was so poor that the only book besides the Bible I owned was a Haley's Bible Handbook, which someone had given me. and Strong's Concordance. And for a few years, those are the only books I had as reference books to teach. But that was in the early 70s. I have it on my shelf, but I haven't opened Haley Sandberg for, you know, 40 years or more. So I can't remember what he mentioned about other gospel writers, but I've read many books, I mean, scholarly books that mention these other places. So, you know, quite apart from what Haley said, I'm aware of these things. All right. Gary? Oh, Gary's gone. He hung up. Okay. Hope that helps. Emmanuel from Laredo, Texas. Welcome to The Narrow Path. Hi, Emmanuel.
SPEAKER 02 :
Hi, Steve. Thanks for taking my call. I got a question. Can we open spiritual doors and give to the devil permission to attack our lives? For example, if we watch movies or engage in any Malignant spiritual interaction, you know, symbols or something like that. That is possible or not.
SPEAKER 08 :
So you're saying, can we open up portals for Satan in our own spiritual life through things we do?
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, correct. If we engage in some... Yes, I believe so.
SPEAKER 08 :
I believe so. In fact, it specifically says in Ephesians chapter 4, Do not give place to the devil. Now, that's in connection with, he says in Ephesians 4, 26, be angry and do not sin. Do not let the sun go down on your wrath, nor give place to the devil. That's verse 27, 26 and 27. So, Paul indicates that we need to be careful not to give place to the devil. And I believe by that he means in our own lives. Now, there is a possibility that that he means not to give the devil a foothold in the Christian community, because if we remain angry at people, it can cause, you know, grudges and bitterness and so forth, which compromises the Christian community. And that is a possible way of understanding it also. But Paul tells the Corinthians also, in 2 Corinthians 2, he says in verse 10 and 11, Now, whom you forgive anything, I also forgive. For if indeed I have forgiven anything, I have forgiven that one for your sakes in the presence of Christ, lest Satan should take advantage of us. For we are not ignorant of his devices. That's 2 Corinthians 2, verses 10 and 11. So Paul says that forgiveness, or perhaps unforgiveness, we know the devil's devices enough to know that he can use that. He can get advantage over us. And, of course, in Ephesians, I mentioned before, staying angry at someone. Now, both of these things have to do with forgiveness. not maintaining our relationships in the Christian community properly, staying angry, not forgiving someone. We are commanded to forgive people. And if we don't do that, we may open some kind of a door to Satan. But it's not clear whether Paul means that that is a door that's opening to Satan to come in and disrupt the church and its testimony through the conflicts between parties. I know the devil is a disruptor in that sense. He tries to turn Christians against each other. You know, when an evil spirit came on Saul, it turned him against David, who previous to that was a friend and hero of Saul's. So, I mean, the devil does like to disrupt relationships. But we can also take that to be that we're giving the devil an advantage over us individually, too, and giving place to the devil. I don't think we could rule out either of those interpretations. In fact, I think one would imply the other. So... Yeah, I think there are things we can do that would give place to the devil. I specifically think that anyone who gets involved in the occult, goes to seances, gets involved in magic and sorcery and things like that, involvement in the occult would appear to open portals for demons to get advantage over people. I say that partly because, I mean, the Bible warns very strongly against getting involved in those things and says that these are the things that demon worshipers do. And, you know, it doesn't specifically say that by doing these things the demons will come into you, but there's often in Scripture a connection. between somebody who has this evil spirit and they're having clairvoyant powers or occult powers, like the Witch of Endor or the woman, the slave girl in Philippi who spoke by the power of demons, but she was also able to tell fortunes. There's a connection between occult things and demons, and it would appear that getting involved in the occult can compromise your own spiritual defenses to the point where you can become, can come under their power, including and up to and including being demon-possessed. There are famous cases. I mean, the story, the movie The Exorcist, which came out back in, what, the 60s, I guess, or 70s, it's based on a true story. And I've read the true story from the priests who were involved in the exorcism. And the boy, it was a boy in the true story. It was a girl in the movie. But the boy was a normal Lutheran boy, actually, not a Catholic. He was a Lutheran boy in a Lutheran family. He was 14 years old, and he and his grandmother got involved in the occult. I forget if it was tarot cards or Ouija boards, something like that. Got involved just for fun. And then these demons took possession of him, and he had horrible experiences until he was, in fact, delivered. I've read numerous testimonials of that kind of thing, where people seemingly, through involvement in the occult, have given place to the devil. So that would be something to be aware of. The truth is we're in a warfare. The world we live in as Christians is a war zone. It's a spiritual war zone. We have the Holy Spirit. We have angels. We have our own armor. and weapons of our warfare that are spiritual, but the demons are up there and resisting too. And Paul says we shouldn't be, we can't be ignorant of his devices because otherwise he'll get advantage over us. So, yeah, I mean, if you say, well, would watching certain television shows give place to the devil? Well, the Bible doesn't mention television shows because they didn't have television back then, but I would say you ought to be mindful of anything you watch. You know, David said, I think it was in Psalm 111, he said, I will place no evil thing before my eyes. And, you know, in Deuteronomy, God told the Jews not to bring any abomination into their house. Now, I don't think a TV in itself is an abomination, but I think some things that you could bring into your house through it are abominations. I remember David Wilkerson had a book years ago called, I think it was called The Vision, and One of the chapters was about television, and he was talking about how, you know, the sodomites pretty much are running Hollywood to a very large degree. And he said, you know, when the sodomites tried to get into Lot's house, we don't think of Lot as a very righteous man. We see him as a very compromised man. But at least he kept the sodomites outside the house. He said many Christians, through bringing TV into their house, they brought the sodomites into their house. Which is an interesting note. Now, I don't think that by having a TV or bringing demons into your house, but there certainly are lots of things you could watch on TV that could compromise your spiritual mind and your spiritual purity. And I think people need to be mindful of that. We need to take every thought captive. And you can't take every thought captive if you're not really noticing anything. the things you're allowing yourself to think about and be exposed to. This is a war zone. I mean, we sometimes think it's a casual walk in the woods, but it's, I mean, the devil is seeking to get advantage. So I would just say every Christian needs to be mindful of what things they engage in, whether it's their cult or whether it's, entertainment that has a similar effect on the mind, or unforgiveness and anger left overnight without repentance. There's lots of things that perhaps may give place to the devil, and I think Christians need to be careful not to compromise on that. So the answer is yes.
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah. Yeah. Yeah, because I'm trying to be careful what my kids see in the TV.
SPEAKER 08 :
That's a very good idea. When I was raising my kids, we didn't have a TV, but we did have a – back then they had videotapes, so we had a VCR. And we'd have a very limited number of videotapes we would allow our kids to see. We didn't want them to be totally unaware of the technology, but we also had to guard their minds. And most people who were homeschooling, as we were, did the same. It's a good idea. You can only protect them once in their childhood. It's like you have to win every battle raising your kids against the devil. The devil's reaching out to get them from every side. You've got to win every battle. The devil only has to really win one. If he gets a hold of your kids, they usually stay held for a long time unless someone does some serious spiritual warfare effectively. Anyway, yeah, guard your children's purity. They only have it once.
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, so very quickly, Steve, that you are planning some translation in Spanish for your books or your apps because, you know, I'm just watching your content here, but I'm trying to translate the family. So I wonder if there's some access in the Spanish version or something like that.
SPEAKER 08 :
There is. There is a Spanish version of the first Empire of the Risen Sun book, which I think is the most important book that I've written. So it's published in Spanish. If you go to Amazon, let me see here. I cannot speak Spanish. I can't even pronounce the title of my own book. It's Imperio del Hijo. Yeah, I know. It's called... Resucitado or something like that.
SPEAKER 02 :
I know. I got it. Yeah.
SPEAKER 08 :
Okay. Yeah, if you look it up at Amazon, you'll find it's in Spanish there, and it's... I think it's a good translation. It's gone through a lot of proofreaders, Spanish-speaking proofreaders, who approved it to be released. And the second book, I think, is being translated to Spanish right now by a missionary organization in Costa Rica. I think it is somewhere down in Latin America. So they asked if they could translate. I gave them permission. I don't know how they're doing on the project. But the first one, is definitely available now at Amazon.
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, it's a great book, and I'm planning to give to my mom this book in Spanish version, so it's amazing. That's wonderful. Thank you so much, Steve. I really appreciate it.
SPEAKER 08 :
Great talking to you, Emmanuel. Thanks for calling.
SPEAKER 02 :
God bless you.
SPEAKER 08 :
You too. Bye now. Okay, let's see here. Our next caller is going to be Thomas from Phoenix, Arizona. I'm looking at the clock here, and I think we're going to have to take him after the break. At the bottom of the hour, by the way, we have other calls waiting, too, but there's one line open right now. If you want to get on, we have another half hour coming up. That line just got filled. If you want to take down this number and call it randomly over the next half hour, you may get in because lines do keep opening up and then filling up. But the number to be on the air here is 844-484-5737. And I will say that right now it looks like all the lines are full. So I'm just going to let you know that The Narrow Path is a listener-supported ministry. You can listen every day and you'll never hear a commercial because there's nothing to sell. We don't sell anything and we don't let other people sell stuff here. This is simply... By the way, if you do hear a commercial, then that's not supposed to be happening. We bought the time so that we won't have to have commercials. And if a station is playing commercials, that is wrong. They're stealing from us. So just let them know to stop doing that if they play commercials during our program. The Narrow Path is listener supported. If you'd like to write to us, the address is The Narrow Path, P.O. Box 1730, Temecula, California, 92593. That address again is The Narrow Path, P.O. Box 1730, Temecula, California, 92593. And you can also donate from the website. Now, the website's loaded with resources, and they're all free. When I say resources, I'm talking mostly about MP3 audio files of over 1,000 lectures on biblical topics, including verse-by-verse through the whole Bible. And other stuff you can download. Everything can be downloaded for free. You can even listen to my audio books for free. There. That's at thenarrowpath.com. Thenarrowpath.com. Listen, we're going to take a break and we'll be back for another half hour. I'll be back in 30 seconds. So don't go away.
SPEAKER 01 :
As you know, the Narrow Path radio show is Bible radio that has nothing to sell you but everything to give you. So do the right thing and share what you know with your family and friends. Tell them to tune in to the Narrow Path on this radio station or go to thenarrowpath.com where they will find topical audio teachings, blog articles, verse-by-verse teachings, and archives of all the radio shows. You know listeners supported Narrow Path with Steve Gregg? Share what you know.
SPEAKER 08 :
Welcome back to the Narrow Path Radio Podcast. My name is Steve Gregg, and we're live for another half hour taking your calls. Right now our lines are full. I'm not going to give out the phone number again, but some of you have it on your speak dial already, and you can call any time during this half hour. But the lines being full, I don't think there's any reason to give out the number because it may take the whole half hour to talk to all these people. I do need to make this announcement, though I need to start making it now, although it's only the end of January. In three months from today, which is April 27th, is the date I'm talking about, I will be speaking in Dallas, Texas area, in a church there. And whenever I go to Dallas or any other place in Texas, I figure, why go just for one thing? Once I'm in Texas, I can drive around, and I do. Last time I was in Texas, I had events in Dallas and in Houston and San Antonio and wherever else. I know Texas is a big state, but when I go someplace, when I fly in there, I like to use my time efficiently and have no time off. So from about April 18th to April 28th, if you're in Texas and you'd like to set up for me to speak somewhere near you, when I say near you, I'd say if you're in the Dallas-Fort Worth area or the Houston area or the San Antonio area or most anywhere else that can be driven to in a few hours from one of those places. Get in touch with us. We'll be glad to come. Now, this would mean if you want me to speak at a church event. I'm not necessarily looking to speak on Sunday mornings. I don't expect many pastors to give up the pulpit for that. But evening meetings, Q&As, lectures on subjects that you may choose, home meetings. Yes, even those are good. You know, I don't charge anything. I just need somebody to say, here's the address, show up at this time. If you want to be on our itinerary, my wife is currently setting up that itinerary, and we're talking about dates from April 18th to April 28th, pretty much, if you want to get in touch. I'm not sure the best way to get in touch. My email is at the website, yeah, at thenarrowpath.com. You can email me. Or you can go on Facebook at our ministry page, which is Steve Gregg, The Narrow Path, and you can message through that, too. You can either email or message and just say, hey, we're in such and such a town. We'd like to set something up here sometime during that time, and we'll juggle all those dates and try to get something that will work out for you. That's coming up at the end of April. All right, now we need to get back on the phone, talk to these people. One of them is Thomas from Phoenix, Arizona. Next in line. Hi, Thomas. Welcome.
SPEAKER 04 :
Hey, Steve. Okay. I got a couple things. First, have you or would you debate an Orthodox priest on Sella Scriptura?
SPEAKER 08 :
I would. I would. You know, I've just been reading a book about Greek Orthodoxy. A friend of mine who's Greek Orthodox sent it to me, and I've been trying to read it. It's a little hard to read for me. The main thing that the Greek Orthodox mention is that in their phronema, which means their state of mind or their way of thinking, debate doesn't really play a major role because they emphasize much more spiritual experience. And some of the Orthodox people, the older type, they don't even think it's a good thing to be debating theology because... they think that's a Western way of handling things. And so a lot of Eastern Orthodox don't want to debate. Now, some do, and even the book I'm reading kind of complains about that. So there are some Eastern Orthodox that do debate. But they say, basically, it's not so much that you have to prove your belief when you're Eastern Orthodox, you just know it kind of thing. You just experience it. But on the other hand, yeah, if an Eastern Orthodox priest wants to talk about Sola Scripture, I'd be glad to talk to him.
SPEAKER 04 :
Okay. Yeah, I know a guy. So, okay. Just a thought. Um, and also, the main reason I called, okay, so, uh, like yourself and so many of American Christians, I, uh, my mind on dispensationalism and everything surrounding that has changed a lot, especially recently. Um, one thing I've always wondered about with that, uh, I think you can help me out, um, Okay, if Israel is just a secular nation, right, and they're not necessarily special in the way a lot of us were taught to think, then how do you explain the fact that they've been protected, that they're like the oldest nation, supposedly, that they're still a nation after being dispersed several times? And it would seem to me that there has been a providential hand there. It could just be I was taught that. I hope you know what I'm asking, but how would you explain that part of it?
SPEAKER 08 :
Well, first of all, you don't have to be a dispensationalist or even think that Israel is God's chosen people in order to believe in divine providence. I mean, I think God has providentially done many great things. I think of Britain's conquest of the Spanish Armada, how the weather caused Britain not to lose its empire to the Spaniards, and I think that's a good thing. I think that was very providential. I believe the finding of America was very providential In other words, I believe God works in history, but neither of those things would suggest that either England or America are God's chosen people. God actually seems to providentially have acted to save the Mormons in Salt Lake City the first year they had crops there. They were about to starve. And about the time they wanted to harvest their grain, a plague of locusts came and threatened to eat all their grain. And they had no other food out there in the wasteland there. And they prayed. And I would say God sent a bunch of seagulls, of all things. And they ate the locusts and saved the crops. Now, I think Mormonism is a false religion. But I believe God's a good God. I believe that there are times that people want to show mercy on people, maybe because they're the underdog, maybe because they're looking to him even though they don't know him. I don't know. So I'm not going to rule out that God's providence could be somehow involved in some of the things that have happened in the preservation of Israel. However, that doesn't mean that God favors Israel necessarily. At one time, God may favor Israel in a particular situation, and another time he may favor their enemies because there is no nation in the world that is specially God's people. It was the case, of course, under the old covenant. God said that if Israel would obey his covenant and keep his word, he said this in Exodus 19.5, that they'd be a holy nation to him. They'd be his own special people. Yeah, but they didn't. He still gave them more chances even when they didn't. And eventually he just said, okay, that's it. The kingdom of God is taken from you and given to someone else. That's what Jesus said in Matthew 21, 40-something, 43, 44, somewhere like that. Now, so, I mean, we can't decide how God feels about a nation by whether they prosper or not. America has prospered. in the past 200 or so years. I'd say more than any other nation in that period of time. And yet there have been times when our nation was really against God. And there's times when we were for him, more or less. But in other words, the prosperity of the nation can't be attributed to the fact that we are somehow God's chosen nation. And I feel the same way about Israel. To decide if Israel is God's chosen nation or not, we need to go to Scripture. Because that's the only place we get God speaking about the subject. You know, I mean... We can interpret things, like an earlier call today was asking about the fires in Los Angeles. Could these be connected to some apocalyptic thing or not? I don't believe they are. Now, are the fires a judgment on the people of Los Angeles? I wouldn't say so. I'm sure there are people who think that way. Sometimes tsunamis are interpreted that way, too, in New Orleans or Indonesia or somewhere like that. People say, oh, that's a judgment from God. Well, I don't know how they know that. How do we know if it is? I mean, I know how God feels about things, about individual nations at any given day, only if the Bible tells me how he feels about it, because that's where he speaks about such things. I mean, Rome was very pagan, but God prospered that nation for many centuries above all the others. So I just don't have any – I'm not prone to make judgments about whether Israel is God's chosen people by the fact that they've prospered. It's been amazing, some things that have happened, that's for sure. But some of the things that people say are amazing aren't that amazing. I mean, a lot of the victories Israel has had – They are represented to us by dispensationalism. Oh, this is miraculous. When you really read about the facts on the ground... It wasn't that miraculous. But dispensationalists sometimes say, well, Israel's the only nation that has survived through the centuries, you know, without a homeland. Well, I don't know if that's true or not. I've heard that the gypsies have never had a homeland in Europe, and yet they consider themselves a nationality. They've existed for centuries and centuries without a homeland. So, I mean, sometimes in their zeal, to make what's happening in Israel an astonishing, miraculous thing, people sometimes misstate facts or interpret facts in ways that they don't have to be interpreted. So I'm not against Israel. I'm not necessarily for Israel. I'm for Christ. I'm for Jesus. And I'm for his people. Now, I'm also for everybody because God loves the world. He causes his son to rise on the evil and on the good. and causes the rain to fall on the just and the unjust. So God is good even to those who are his enemies, Jesus said, which is why he tells us to be good to our enemies. But that being so, it suddenly becomes impossible for us to decide whether a nation is God's enemy or friend simply based on whether he's good to them or not, whether he's been merciful to them or not, whether he's preserved them or not. We don't know what he's preserved them for. Now, the dispensationalists think that God has preserved Israel and is bringing people back to Israel so that when the Antichrist comes, I mean, this is one reason that they expect to happen, the Antichrist will kill off two-thirds of the Jews in Israel. Now, that doesn't sound very pro-Jewish to me. I don't want Jews to be killed off. I'm not a murderer. I'm not a racist. I'm not an anti-Semite. I hope the Jews live and prosper and find Jesus. I hope that for the Arabs, too, and for everybody else. So to favor one nation over another or to even interpret their prosperity as some kind of a mark of God's favor simply is to express an opinion from facts on the ground. And in many cases, especially when Christians are talking about Israel's facts on the ground, they got the facts wrong or they don't have all the facts. There's a lot of things that have happened in Israel. That would be things that dispensationalists would be happy to cover up because they don't fit into the general idea that Israel is God's chosen people. But I'm not here to debunk Israel. I don't have any personal grudge against them. I think every nation, Jewish or Gentile. needs to be righteous before God. And I don't know that they are. I don't know that they're not. I'm not over there. All I can get is Internet memes and stories and things, which are often very hard to know which one's telling the truth. If you're interested in, for example, modern Israel, and whether it's a miracle or not. I have some lectures at our website. I don't know if you've heard them or not, but I have a series at thenarrowpath.com under the topical lectures tab called What Are We to Make of Israel? I think they're listed alphabetically under Israel. Israel, What Are We to Make of Israel? And there's 12 lectures, and I think two of them are about the founding of the modern state of Israel. And I present there a lot of facts, historical truths, lots of witnesses, lots of historical sources that indicate that things didn't happen exactly the way dispensationalists would like to think they did. So, I mean, if you're interested, and if you haven't seen it, if you go to thenarrowpath.com and you look under topical lectures, There's a series called Israel, What Are We to Make of Israel? And I think it's the last two lectures are about the modern state of Israel, though I recommend listening to the whole series. But as far as the survival of Israel into modern times, against all odds, as some people would say, how can we explain that? Well, actually, those lectures do something toward explaining that. I explain the effects of Zionism, the effects of America. and dispensationalism in America that had something to do with that, had a lot to do with Jewish terrorism prior to 1948 in Israel, and things like that. I mean, those are the things that many Christians have never heard. But they're there, and I document all of them. So I suggest maybe you check that out, and it might help you to see a broader picture of all that.
SPEAKER 04 :
Yeah, I'll check that out.
SPEAKER 08 :
Okay, thanks, Thomas. God bless. Okay, let's talk to James from Jamesport, Missouri. Hi, James.
SPEAKER 06 :
Hi, Steve. Thanks for taking my call. Can you hear me? Yes, go ahead. Okay. So my wife and I recently listened to your series again on the title Sun Assembly Required. It's really good. It really helped us. I noticed as a healthcare professional, I see a lot of patients who are becoming disenfranchised with the institutional church, and yet they feel kind of alienated and almost outcast. They genuinely seek fellowship, and a lot of them are still involved in the institutional church. They're willing to let people be persuaded in their own mind about things, but they just feel like they're quenched, the Holy Spirit's quenched when they're in there And I feel the same. And I'm wondering, do you know of a good book that I've looked into some books that talk about this, about, you know, the institutional church versus the body of Christ, but most of them are reformed or there's some other issues. And I'm wondering, do you know, other than your series that I can recommend people listen to who I have and it's blessed, do you know of a good book on the topic?
SPEAKER 08 :
Well, you know, as I look at my shelf, I've got about a dozen or more books about organic church or home church, alternatives to institutional church. Some of them actually critique the institutional church. One that was very popular years ago. and is still in print, I'm sure, is called Pagan Christianity, which tells about how the institutional church adopted many of its present practices, including the Protestants. I haven't read that book, but many people have told me what's in it. I had already taught my series on Some Assembly Required, where it sounds like that book points out a lot of the same things I do. I mean, my impression is I'm on kind of the same page with it. So that would be a book that, from what I've heard, would be good. There are books, if you go on Amazon or something, look up the term organic church. or house church or home church. I mean, those are subjects that lots of books have been written about. And I would just say don't, you know, accept everything these books say as gospel truth. Be a Berean and see if what they're saying is more scriptural than what the institutional church is saying. I think you have to be discerning because, I mean, if people say, well, we need to honor the institutional church, I think, which one? They don't honor each other. You know, certainly the Catholics and the Eastern Orthodox and the Protestants, they don't honor each other. They're a little friendlier toward each other than they were a century ago. That's true. You know, it's more politically correct to be nice to people and so forth. But still, all of those are institutional churches. And, you know, and they all have things they criticize about the institutions of the others. So, you know, we can't just say, well, just you need to support your local church. Well, OK, support it if it's worth supporting. I'm for that. But the next question is, which one? Which one does the Bible talk about? And in my opinion, the Bible doesn't talk about institutional churches. I think it talks about the body of Christ. I think it talks about the family of God. I think it talks about meetings, gatherings of the church, where they worship together and edify each other, but more that the life of the church has a lot to do with what happens when they're not in these meetings, how they interact with each other, how they love each other, how they support each other, how they step up and bear one another's burdens in real life situations. I think that's more what the church was in the book of Acts. Anyway, there's a lot of books, like I said, I have a lot of them on my shelf. I haven't read most of them simply because I don't have time to read all my books that I've got, but there's been a lot written. I think a lot of them would say a lot of the same things. A lot of these are written by people who've got you know, a gripe about the institutional church. And when you read a book like that, you also need to look out for people who've got a chip on their shoulder, you know, because sometimes people are angry at the institutional church because they had a bad experience. I'm not. I'm not angry at the institutional church. I just don't find much in them that is edifying to me. And, you know, so I'm involved with home church.
SPEAKER 06 :
Yeah. Yeah. Real quickly, last thing. One of the reasons why I say this is because in our particular area, this Nine Marks organization has literally taken over so many of the institutional churches around here. And whether they're dispensational, Reformed, Anabaptist even, Mennonite, I mean, this Nine Marks ministry, Nine Marks of a Healthy Church, has literally caused so much division in our county. It's just unreal. Have you heard of this? Organization 9 March?
SPEAKER 08 :
No, I'm going to look it up. I've never heard of that movement. Is it global? Is it national?
SPEAKER 06 :
Yeah, and it's Mark Beaver is his name.
SPEAKER 08 :
Okay, I've heard his name, sure. I've heard his name, yeah.
SPEAKER 06 :
Yeah, so anyway, you might look into that.
SPEAKER 08 :
Okay. Yeah, I think I will. That sounds significant. I'm sorry to hear that. You know, the problem is institutional churches. I think their main problem is they're being institutional. And I think that being institutional is hard for them to get out of. They've got a 501c3, so they're a corporation. They've got, in many cases, a mortgage to pay. They've got sometimes salaries, usually, to pay. And they have to operate like a business. Whereas I don't think the early church did that at all. And I think that the more the church has become like a business, like a corporation, the more it's unable to be the simple family of God. They have leaders who are like CEOs. They have elders that are like board of directors. I mean, you really can't have a 501c3 without having that. And that means you can't be a corporation. And by the way, The Narrow Path is a corporation. We have a board of directors and so forth, but we're not operating as a church. We're a radio ministry. But churches are a different thing. Anyway, some people are very critical of churches for this. I'm sympathetic. I was raised in institutional churches. I've been an elder in institutional churches. I've been in dozens of different institutional churches as either a congregant or a leader. And I know that most institutional church leaders I've known have been very sincere and have a right heart. But I think in many cases they're trapped in a system that they don't even know is not supposed to be. But anyway... Yeah, there's lots of books you can get. I haven't written a book on it, so just my series, Some Assembly Required, which you've heard.
SPEAKER 06 :
Yeah, and it's great.
SPEAKER 08 :
Thanks for your time, Steve. Okay, James. I appreciate your call. I'm sorry for the frustration you're having there. Lots of people are with you. That's it. All right. Bye now. Matt from Liberty, Maine. Welcome.
SPEAKER 05 :
Hi, Steve. Love the program, and I appreciate you fielding my question. Sure. I'm currently reading through the Bible for the first time in a year. in my life, and it's bringing up what many might feel are some basic questions. The question I have is related to Cain and Abel. Once Cain kills Abel, and he's responding to the Lord's punishment, and he states basically, this is more than I can bear. If I'm in the land, whoever finds me will kill me. My question is, my understanding for years has been that it was just Cain and Abel at this time, so I'm curious who those folks are that he's afraid it will kill him. And a quick follow-up to that is the verses that follow that reference his wife. And I've just been curious as to where she came from.
SPEAKER 08 :
Right. And that's been a classic question many people have had as they read the Genesis. I think it comes from not really thinking about the story very much. I mean, no offense. I think most people read it without giving it too much deeper thought. But we are told that when God made Adam and Eve, He told them to be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth, which we believe they did. In Genesis chapter 5 and verse 3, it says, or actually verse 4, Genesis 5, 4 says that Adam, in addition to the sons that are named for us, had other sons and daughters. Now, when did he start having these sons and daughters? Well, from Genesis 4, 1, I have the impression that Cain was the very first son. And it looks like Abel was probably the very second. There could have been others in between, but we're not told about them. But there were clearly children born whose names are not given to us. And when they were born is not told either. But Cain certainly didn't kill Abel while they were toddlers. Cain no doubt killed Abel while he was an adult. In fact, there's evidence that they were probably almost 130 years old when Cain killed Abel. Why? Because at the end of chapter 4, of Genesis, it tells us about the birth of Seth. Now, the word Seth means appointed. And when this son was born, it says, Eve said, God has appointed. That's the word Seth means appointed. God has appointed another seed for me instead of Abel, whom Cain killed. Now, Eve mentions that Cain had killed Abel. And she saw this son born was apparently a replacement for Abel, who had apparently recently been killed. Now, that means that Seth was born probably the first son after the death of Abel. And yet in chapter 5, verse 3, we're told that Seth was born when Adam and Eve were 130 years old. Okay, so put this together. Seth was born when Adam and Eve were 130 years old. And this was probably the first son born after Cain killed Abel. So that Cain and Abel were almost 130 years old. Apparently, they had been born much sooner. And so between the birth of Cain and Abel and the birth of Seth was almost 130 years. Now, when God had told Adam and Eve to be fruitful and multiply and he gave them no birth control, but I'm sure he gave them very fruitful biological machines. I'm sure that they were having a lot of kids. It'd be very strange if they didn't have at least one a year. So they could have had two a year. You know, who knows? Lots of people have multiple sets of twins. And God wanted to fill the whole earth with them. So they may have had twins and triplets. Who knows? But even if they had only one child a year, by the time Cain filled Abel, there could be 125 people besides him and his dead brother in the time that had elapsed. Now, 125 people would be enough to be concerned about because they would want to avenge their brother's death, their brother Abel, who had been killed by their brother Cain. And that's what he's concerned about. He probably grabbed one of his sisters, too, for a wife. God intended for Adam and Eve's children to marry and have children, so they would have to, of course, marry siblings. So I don't think there's a problem there. There was a population there, and the Bible allows for that. Adam and Eve had sons and daughters, we're told. I'm sorry I'm out of time. I wish I wasn't. You've been listening to The Narrow Path? Our website is thenarrowpath.com. Let's talk again tomorrow. God bless.
Listeners are invited to explore deeply theological issues such as the preaching to spirits in prison by Jesus, and what this implies about the nature of grace and judgment. Additionally, the episode goes on to discuss leadership in the church, questioning the necessity and biblical backing of modern church governance structures. The conversation takes a critical turn toward once saved, always saved theology, giving listeners much to consider about faith, security, and eternal life.
SPEAKER 1 :
Thank you.
SPEAKER 01 :
Good afternoon and welcome to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg and we're live for an hour each weekday afternoon taking your calls. If you have questions about the Bible or the Christian faith or anything related thereto, we'd be glad to talk to you about those things if you call in. If you don't see it the same way as the host and you want a balanced comment, then you're welcome to do that as well. Right now, most of our lines are full. It looks like we have maybe one line open. If you want to call, the number is 844-484-5737. That's 844-484-5737. Okay, our first caller today is Cheryl calling from Lincoln, California. Cheryl, welcome to The Narrow Path. Thanks for calling.
SPEAKER 05 :
Thank you. I have a question about Jeremiah 1. verses 4 and 5, and I listened to your verse-by-verse teaching on it and saw your insight into that verse, but I wondered about something that struck me when I was reading it. When it says, the word of the Lord came to me saying, before I formed you in the womb, I knew you. Before you were born, I set you apart. I appointed you as a prophet to the nations. And you explained how God... knew his nature before he was even born and so forth. But what struck me about it was, could this be applied to all of us in general, or is it being too general in saying that God forms each of us, he knows us, and he has a purpose for us as we are in our mother's womb, basically? I'm inclined... And I'm coming from a... Oh, go ahead.
SPEAKER 01 :
I'm inclined to the view that God has a purpose in mind for each person before they're born. That doesn't mean he determines what they will do, because actually you can be appointed to something and not do it, unfortunately. There are people who God calls and they say no. Jonah initially did that. Of course, God kind of strong-armed him into turning around and doing the right thing. But it's evident that people can say no to God. about their calling. And Jeremiah, on occasion, wanted to. In fact, he said at one time, I'm not going to speak anymore, but they said the word of the Lord was in me like a fire. I couldn't hold it in. But God, I think, has something in mind for everybody when they're born. They just don't show up and God says, well, I'll try to think of something for you to do. Now, not all of us are called to be prophets in that sense, in the sense that Jeremiah was. Or at least At least not all Jews were. I mean, very relatively few Jews were prophets. We might say that all Christians are prophets in one respect, insofar as we take the word prophet in the most broad sense of someone who speaks for God through the spirit of prophecy, because all of us have the spirit of prophecy. All of us have the Holy Spirit, which was not true in the Old Testament. Not everyone had the Holy Spirit. Jeremiah did. God did. you know, put the Spirit upon him and on others who are called to be prophets. And so he was unusual among the Jews in that respect. But for us, all Christians have the Holy Spirit, which is the same Spirit of prophecy. Now, Paul said there's different gifts, and to some are given the gift of prophecy, and others have other gifts. So there's a sense in which all of us have the potential to speak truth, you know, for God through the Holy Spirit. And maybe at various times, maybe we all do it from time to time, but not everyone has the office of a prophet like Jeremiah did. So what God called Jeremiah to do wouldn't necessarily be something that is, you know, something that everybody was called to do. He had a special ministry, but so do each of us, I think. I think each of us have a special ministry. Now, a lot of Christians, of course, don't have public ministries. They don't teach or preach or prophesy or heal or do things like that publicly. Not all are called to that. But, you know, each one has a ministry to somebody, to the people in his or her life. Certainly a mother or a father has a ministry to their children, and married people who have no children have ministries to each other. But not only that, but also something to contribute to the whole body of Christ. It's just there's quite a variety of gifts, and not all are prophets, Paul said.
SPEAKER 05 :
So this strikes me as a scripture that could be used in the defense of being pro-life and against abortion, that we're interfering with God's plan and purpose for each person, each of the unborn.
SPEAKER 01 :
Yeah, I would say so. I would say so. I mean, the fact that God has a plan for Jeremiah to be a prophet before he's ever born... means that if someone had killed his mother while he was in the womb or killed or somehow aborted him, they would have been interfering with the call of God on him. Now, I believe that God has a purpose for everyone who's born. Not everyone finds it. Obviously, being a Christian, being a follower of Christ is part of that purpose, but not everyone finds Christ or receives him. Among those who do receive Christ, not everyone submits or finds or is willing to do whatever it is God has called them to do. That's a shame. Everyone has to answer for that. But, yeah, I think any child that is killed in the womb is a child that God had a plan for, that God had something he wanted to use them for, that he wanted them at the very least to be his servants and children, you know, and he wanted them to serve him in some capacity. Yeah, so I mean, the fact that God has something to say about that before a person is born, he's got a purpose in their life, certainly would be against abortion. So would, you know, Psalm 39, where David says that God formed him in the womb and knew all of his members and so forth before they were formed. Paul also says in Galatians 1 that God called him from his mother's womb, called him from birth. to be a witness so there are numerous places where the Bible talks about God having a purpose for someone before they're born it's obvious that John the Baptist had a purpose before he was born as did Jesus and in the case of John the Baptist we know that the child in the womb leaped for joy upon hearing the greeting from Mary now this is an unborn child who is said specifically to leap for joy and to be filled with the Holy Spirit in the womb So I think this would certainly cancel any kind of theories that children in the womb are not people. Right. Very good.
SPEAKER 05 :
I was going to bring this up in my women's Bible study, but I didn't know if I was on solid ground to interpret it in that light.
SPEAKER 01 :
I think so. I think it at least implies that much. Yeah. Might even maybe go further. Yeah. All right. Okay.
SPEAKER 04 :
Okay, Cheryl. Thank you.
SPEAKER 01 :
Yeah, thank you for your call. Good talking to you. Okay, let's see. We're going to talk to Karen from Prosser, Washington. Karen, welcome.
SPEAKER 03 :
Yeah. Hi, Steve. Hi. I'm calling with a question about the thousand-year millennial reign. I studied the Bible by myself independently, and then I stumbled upon John MacArthur talking about about how there would be, I guess, glorified bodies alongside physical bodies, and that they would be giving birth. And, well, it was, I thought it was very crazy sounding, and I just was wondering if you could explain, since you used to teach that way, how does, like, Israel reign, combining the glorified bodies with physical sinful bodies and babies being born? I mean, how... Because it's so crazy to me. How was it explained, and how did the people even accept that? That's really it. I can take it off.
SPEAKER 01 :
Okay. Okay. Thank you, Karen. Okay. Well, as many of our listeners know, I'm not a premillennialist, as John MacArthur is. And it sounds like Karen is familiar with that, too, and wonders how a premillennialist can think about this subject. The problem here is that the only chapter in the Bible that mentions a thousand years is Revelation 20. And so the question of the millennium, which is a word that means a thousand years, all has to do with what is this chapter talking about. Now, people like John MacArthur and other premillennialists believe that this is talking about a righteous order that will be established on earth when Jesus returns. Part of the reason for saying that is they see in chapter 19 of Revelation what they interpret to be the second coming of Christ, where John sees Christ on a white horse coming and striking the nations with the sword out of his mouth. Now, I think it's not too hard to see that as a prophecy about the second coming of Christ, although it's possible to see it otherwise, too, because there are many historically, who thought that that is a picture of Christ conquering the world through his word, which is what's symbolized by the sword out of his mouth. What comes out of his mouth is his word. And that his word, the gospel, conquers the nations. And so that's how some people understand that. But I think probably more modern people see it as a reference to the second coming of Christ, and that's in chapter 19. And being in chapter 19, that's before chapter 20. So they would say, well, Jesus comes back in chapter 19, therefore chapter 20 is must describe events after he comes back. And so this is, I think, pretty much the main basis for being premillennial about this. And yet it's not a valid argument because just because a vision that John describes in one chapter comes later than a vision that he describes in another chapter does not mean that the events of that vision come later than the events of the previous vision. because different visions focus on different time frames. The visions are not, you can't just read through Revelation and get just a chronological narrative. I mean, you could try. But, for example, I believe we see the second coming of Christ at the end of chapter 11, where the seventh trumpet sounds, and the dead are judged, and all that stuff. That strikes me as the second coming of Christ. And yet, chapter 12, the next chapter, describes the birth of Christ again. So it's obvious that you can't just say, well, this chapter came after that chapter, so the events in this chapter followed that chapter. Well, that would have to be decided by internal factors in each chapter. You know, when was the fulfillment of this? When's the fulfillment of that? Are they sequential? Maybe not. Daniel's that way, too. Daniel has quite a lot of different visions, and they don't always follow each other chronologically. some of them are parallel to each other. So, in other words, you can't just say, well, chapter 20 has to happen after Jesus comes back because chapter 20 comes after chapter 19. And somebody interprets chapter 19 as being about the second coming of Christ. Well, of course, not everyone even interprets chapter 19 that way, but even giving them that as a starting point for the sake of argument, it doesn't tell us anything about the chronology of the events between chapters 19 and 20. So, So they're stuck with that. They believe that chapter 20 must be after the second coming of Christ. Now, of course, in chapter 20, you find Christ's saints reigning with him for a thousand years, but then Satan is loose for a while, and he manages to draw lots of people into a rebellion against God. The Bible says they come under Satan's direction against the beloved city, and they are as numerous as the sand of the sea, and they're from all the nations. So this is a huge rebellion. rebellion against God at the end of this so-called thousand years, which raises questions. Why would this be so? If Jesus came back, why would there still be enemies of Christ in such great numbers on the planet after that, especially after he's reigned for a thousand years? How does that work? I mean, why would that happen? And we've got unregenerate people there, I guess. And they would say, yeah, well, that's true. And they would sometimes link this with Isaiah 65, where it appears to talk about people being born and dying again. which they take to be in the millennium. Now, I don't take it that way, but that's another story. The point is they do believe, the premillennials believe, that when Jesus comes back, not all of the wicked will be wiped out, but some will go into the millennium to be subject to Christ and ruled over him with a rod of iron. They emphasize this. The Bible says in Psalm 2, he'll reign with a rod of iron, which they would say means these people are forcibly subjected to Christ, though they have no heart for it. For a thousand years, apparently many generations of people, born, grew up, died in this thousand years, but they had to obey Christ, though they didn't want to. So when Satan is loosed, he's able to rally them in rebellion. Now, what doesn't seem to be very sensible, I always had trouble with this when I was a premillennialist myself. I thought, so here's all these people who are not, I mean, these are mortal people. But Christians will have been alive for a thousand years at this time in immortal bodies. Because if Jesus comes back at the beginning of the millennium, well, the Bible says we're going to be raised immortal. We're going to be raised in glorious bodies, indestructible in power. So here we have a picture in the premillennial scene of a world populated by a bunch of mortal sinners for a thousand years. And believers reigning in Jerusalem with Jesus in immortal bodies. And somehow the devil, when he's loose, is scary. How is this scary? We got Jesus with us there in Jerusalem, supposedly. And we're immortal and the enemies are not. I don't really see how this becomes a crisis. And this is something that I never did quite understand as a premillennialist. Of course, I'm no longer a premillennialist, not because of that. but because of Scripture itself, because Peter was not a premillennialist, as he makes very clear in 2 Peter 3, verses 10 through 13. Paul was not a premillennialist, as he makes very clear in 2 Peter 8, verses 19 through probably 22 or so. I'm not looking at it yet. Let's see here. It's going to be 19 through 23. And So neither Paul nor Peter knew anything about a future millennium. In fact, nobody did. Jesus never mentioned one. Jesus said when he comes back, he's going to raise everyone from the dead. Like the sheep and the goats, they'll be separated, and some will go to eternal life, some to eternal damnation. No one's going to go to a thousand-year reign. So this whole idea of a millennium, there's not a word about it from Jesus or the apostles until you get to the last chapter almost, the second to the last, third to the last chapter of the whole Bible in Revelation 20. And that is interpreted in such a way by premillennialists so as to bring up all these weird scenarios that you bring up. But there's no reason to, because historically the church has seen the millennium in chapter 20 as a symbol, a symbolic reference to the present age between the first and second coming of Christ. It's all very symbolic. But what in Revelation isn't? And so this is where we go. Sister, I'm with you on this. You say it seems like a kind of crazy scenario. I do think that the premillennial position, although it starts with a fairly rational way, like, okay, we have the second coming of Jesus in chapter 19, so we've got the millennium in chapter 20. I mean, that's a kind of a rational way of thinking, although it's not a necessary way of thinking, but it's not irrational. But then it leads you into all kinds of irrational presuppositions that are totally unnecessary and which neither Paul nor Peter nor any of the New Testament writers or Jesus, for all we know, had any concept of because you don't have any millennium in the Bible except in Revelation 20. And it'd be a strange thing if that's a major truth of eschatology and God never mentioned it anywhere. except you've got to get almost to the end of the Bible. Three chapters from the end, you finally get this major doctrine thrown in here. And yet I don't see any reason to see it that way. There's better ways to understand it. I can't get into it right now, but I think you know what I think. I do have lectures on it at our website, which are free for anyone to listen to at thenarrowpath.com. I appreciate your call. Let's talk next to Slavic from Spartanburg, South Carolina. Hi, Slavic. Welcome. Okay, Slavik's not there. Russell from Fort Worth, Texas. Welcome.
SPEAKER 02 :
Hello, Steve. Hi. My question today is 1 Peter 3 and verse 19, where he talks about Jesus goes to sin to preach to the spirits in prison. If you could elaborate on that, and I'd like to know, is that the same event that Peter mentions a few verses later in chapter 4, verse 6? Are those the same event?
SPEAKER 01 :
The gospel is preached to the dead? Those who are dead? Yeah. Well, I don't think so. Well, okay, here's the thing. In 1 Peter chapter 3, verse 19, it says that Jesus... Through the spirit, in verse 20, through his spirit he preached to the spirits in prison, which previously had been disobedient to God in the days of Noah while the ark was being prepared. Now, the people that he preached to through his spirit are the people who were disobedient in the days of Noah while the ark was prepared. Well, when were they preached to? Now, some people think that Peter is saying, that when Jesus died, he went down to Hades and found these people and preached to them. But what he preached to them is a mystery. Did he preach the gospel to them so they got a second chance to be saved? And if so, why only them? Why only the people who were rebellious during the time that the flood was coming? Why not all the sinners from all history? There's been a lot more sinners than them. So why did he preach to those people specifically, and what did he preach? The Bible tells us nothing about it. But I would point out that Peter doesn't say that this preaching went on while Jesus was dead in the grave. A lot of people assume that this means that Jesus died and went down into Hades and preached to these spirits in prison while he was there and then came back three days later to life again. Well, you know, maybe he did, but that's not necessarily what Peter said. Peter makes no mention of Jesus doing this in the three days that he was in the grave. He doesn't even mention it. those, or that as an activity of that period. All he says there is that Jesus, through his Spirit, preached to the disobedient ones in the days of Noah. Now, through what means did he preach through his Spirit? Well, it's interesting that two chapters earlier in 1 Peter 1, verses 10-12, Peter says that the prophets of the Old Testament spoke through the Spirit of Christ. Okay, so the Spirit of Christ preached in the Old Testament through the Old Testament prophets. Then two chapters later, it says the Spirit of Christ preached to the people who were in rebellion while the ark was being prepared. Is it not probable that since Peter has already said that the Old Testament prophets preached through the Spirit of Christ, and now he says, and the people before the flood were preached to through the Spirit of Christ, that he would be thinking of Noah being the one preaching to them? through the Spirit of Christ, if the Old Testament prophets are said to have spoken through the Spirit of Christ, it's not a stretch to assume that Peter is referring to Noah preaching to them while he was preparing the ark. Now, we don't actually have any reference anywhere in the Bible to Noah being a preacher, at least not in the Old Testament. But we do in the New Testament in 2 Peter 2, which says that Peter was a preacher of righteousness. Now that's something Peter apparently got somewhere we don't know where, because it's not mentioned in the Old Testament that Noah did any preaching at all. He just built an ark and put his family on it. Noah as a preacher is only known to us from Peter's writings. 2 Peter chapter 2 mentions Noah as a preacher of righteousness. But since Peter has that in his mental furniture, that Noah was a preacher of righteousness, Might it not be probable that that's what he's referring to in 1 Peter 3 when he says that Jesus, through his Spirit, preached to the people who were disobedient in the days of Noah? That is to say, Noah's preaching inspired by the Spirit of Christ did so. Now, the biggest problem with that, of course, is the statement that he preached to the spirits in prison. And obviously, when Noah was preparing the ark, those people that Noah may have preached to were not spirits in prison. No, but they are now. So, I mean, it's entirely possible what Peter's saying is that those spirits, those lost spirits, those damned spirits who were killed in the flood because of the rebellion, they had been preached to when they were alive. Today, their spirit's in prison. and Christ preached to those spirits in prison. And spirits in prison would then mean who are now in prison. And you asked about 1 Peter 4, 6, which also has a similar language. It says, for this reason, in 1 Peter 4, 6, for this reason the gospel is preached also to those who are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the Spirit. It's a very strange statement, and different commentators will say different things about it, but to say the gospel is preached to those who are dead, does that mean that it was preached to them in the state of death, that is in Hades? Is it saying that someone went down there, Jesus, or someone preached the gospel to people who at the time were dead, or to people of the past who now are dead? You know, our dead brothers and sisters, they were preached to also, but not when they're dead. They were preached to when they're alive. I think that both statements, the one about Noah and the one about the gospel being preached to the dead, could be understood to mean that the audience of this preaching were alive at the time they were preached to. Today, we refer to them as the dead because they died subsequently. Today their spirits are in prison in Hades, but they weren't at the time. And that's kind of how I'm inclined to see it. Now, what is he saying there in verse 4-6? He says, for this reason the gospel is preached also to those who are dead. I think he may be referring to martyrs, Christian martyrs who are now dead, but they had opportunity to hear the gospel before, so that, he says, though they might be judged according to men in the flesh, that is, they were killed, martyred by men, they would nonetheless live according to God in the spirit. So God made sure that these people who were faithful unto death had a chance to hear the gospel so that they, even though they're going to be martyred, they would still have eternal life. I personally think that's probably what Peter's saying. There are other theories, but no one of the interpretations is particularly clear from the passage. So that's how I would interpret those statements.
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, okay. Well, thank you very much for that.
SPEAKER 01 :
All right, Russell. Thanks for your call. Okay, we're going to talk next to, let's see who's been there longest. It's going to be Brian from Whittier, California. Brian, welcome.
SPEAKER 08 :
Hi, Steve. How are you doing? Good, thanks. Good. My question is, I've got a quick question. There's some people that question the pastor position because the same Greek word is translated in the New Testament, elder. There's not a specific Greek word for pastor.
SPEAKER 01 :
Hang on, hang on, hang on. We've got a hard break coming up. I'm going to put you on hold. I'll come back to you so you figure out exactly how you want to word that question, and I'll be right back. So we want to be able to give you plenty of time. Right now we're taking a break, but we have another half hour coming up. You're listening to The Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg. And we are a listener-supported broadcast. We've been doing this since 1997. If you do the math, that's like 28 years now daily. And we do it strictly without sponsors and without selling anything. We're just listener-supported. If you'd like to help us stay on the air, you can write to The Narrow Path, P.O. Box 1730, Temecula, California, 92593. You can also donate from the website. Everything at the website is free, and that's a lot of stuff. That's at thenarrowpath.com. I'll be back in 30 seconds, so don't go away.
SPEAKER 07 :
Is the Great Tribulation about to begin? Are we seeing the fulfillment of biblical prophecy unfolding before our very eyes? In the series, When Shall These Things Be?, Steve Gregg answers these and many other intriguing questions. The lecture series entitled, When Shall These Things Be?, can be downloaded in MP3 format without charge from our website, thenarrowpath.com.
SPEAKER 01 :
Welcome back to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg, and we're live for another half hour, taking your calls. If you have questions about the Bible or the Christian faith, we'd be glad to hear from you. If you have a different viewpoint from the host, we'd be glad to hear from you, too, if you want to share it. The number to call is 844-484-5737. That's 844-484-5737. We were just about to talk to Brian in Whittier, California, and the break just kind of leaped upon us. We had to discontinue, but not forever. We're back. Brian, you stayed with us. Go ahead with your question.
SPEAKER 08 :
My question was on a senior pastor position or pastor position. There are people who question that position because the Greek word, the same word translated pastor and elder, the one Greek word. So what do you think of all that, any of that?
SPEAKER 01 :
Okay. Well, the Greek word for pastor is poimen, which means shepherd. It's the ordinary word for a shepherd, like the shepherds that were watching their sheep on the hills of Bethlehem and the angels appeared to them and told them Jesus was born. That's the same word, a shepherd, poimen. And it's used figuratively for certain religious leaders, especially, of course, Jesus is called the good poimen, the good shepherd. And then leaders in the churches are sometimes referred to as shepherds or poimen. But they are also called elders. Now, it's a different Greek word, but the two are used interchangeably. The people who are called poignant are also called presbyteroi. Presbyteros is singular for an elder. The word episkopos is singular for what's usually called a bishop, but it actually literally means an overseer. All three of these words are used interchangeably in the Bible. The episkopoi, that is the overseers. are the same as the presbytery, which is the elders, which are the same as the poignant, which are the shepherds. So all those terms are used interchangeably. We do not actually have any instance in the Bible that mentions a church having an individual leader, like a pastor or a senior pastor, or a single elder or bishop, though in the early church, the second century, we do have people like Ignatius talking about a singular bishop or episkopos, you know, in a church. But Paul and his companions apparently simply appointed elders, which were also called bishops or overseers, in every church, plural elders, in every singular church. James even said, his name was sick, let him call for the elders, plural, of the church, singular. The church had elders. In eldership, Paul told Timothy that he should stir up the gift that was in him by the laying on of the eldership, the hands, the hands of the eldership. Paul called for the elders of Ephesus in Acts chapter 20 and gave them some exhortation. At one point he said to the elders, he said, Take heed to yourselves and to the church of God, over which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers, that's episcope, They're already presbytery, elders from Ephesus. Now they're called episcope. And he says that you shepherd the church of God, which is the word for poimen, the Greek form of shepherd. So, you know, the same people are the elders, the overseers, and the shepherds. That was Paul. Peter does the same thing in 1 Peter chapter 5. He says the elders who are among you I exhort. He says he also is an elder. He says that you shepherd the church of God. So that's the verb form of poimen. over which God has made you overseers. So, again, overseers is episcopate. So these three words are used of the same people and never differentiated in the Bible from each other, which means that the only form of church government in the local church we have any witness for in Scripture is that a local congregation is overseen by a group of men who are the pastors, that is, the shepherds of the flock. They are the overseers, and they are the elders. Now, of course, the church government and even the whole concept of a local church evolved. I mean, what we call a local church today has no parallel in Scripture because in Scripture, every Christian in a town was in the same local church. But today, for example, the town I live in probably has 100 or 200 local churches today. And they don't even have any association with each other. They have different denominations and different loyalties and different networks and so forth. So that whereas in the New Testament, all the Christians in Temecula, California, would be one church, the local church of Temecula. However, our modern churches don't recognize that. God does, but the modern churches don't, which means that we have a concept of local church that has no parallel in Scripture today. That is a competing concept. congregations that really are not answerable to each other, in many respects are competing with each other, don't believe the same things as each other, don't walk together, and that is simply a corruption of the way that Christ and the apostles set things up. But we have to live with it. I mean, that's how things are. We have to fellowship somewhere, and I don't know of any place where you can go and all the Christians in the same town are in the same building, so... Unfortunately, we sometimes have to live with a corrupted form, though we don't have to necessarily perpetuate it. Now, what do I think about there being a senior pastor? Well, from what I've said, you can understand that I don't believe that the idea of a senior pastor has any precedent in Scripture. On the other hand, I believe that Christ can still be the head of a church whose governmental structure is set up differently than it would be in the first century. I if someone says, you know, what kind of what form of church leadership do you approve of? I approve of Jesus being the head of the church. The head of every man is Christ, Paul said in First Corinthians one, three. And so, I mean, Christ is the head of the church. Different churches have different forms of church government. Most of them do have senior pastors. Some of them are run by elderships. Some are run by the congregation. The so-called congregational form of government is a democratic form of government the church is run by. So you've got the Episcopal form, you've got the Presbyterian form, and you've got the Congregational. congregational form, which are the main three forms of church government. I would say there'd be another form, too, which we see in the book of Acts, but it's not supposed to be permanently that way. That would be the apostolic form. That is where the apostle who started the church is still overseeing it until he moves on to start another one, like Paul did or Peter. So as long as the apostle who started the church is there, he typically kind of is the guiding light of the group But in the Bible, these apostles would appoint elders, and the apostles would move on and start another church, and the elders would oversee it. But I think a lot of churches today have been planted by kind of apostolic type of men. I don't call them apostles because I'm not sure there are apostles, but that apostolic style of government has not died off. And in a time where there's this many denominations, it's hard to say that it's invalid. But the main point is not whether you've got a senior pastor or an eldership or something like that. I do believe an eldership has more biblical basis than a senior pastor. But the main concern is whether Jesus' headship matters. is honored in the church. If you have a senior pastor, it's entirely possible that he's a humble man. He sees himself as an under-shepherd who is seeking the mind of God. He might be the only mature man in the church if it's a small enough church. And, you know, he might have no choice but to be the leader of the church. But the church could still follow the headship of Jesus if the pastor is the right kind of fellow. Likewise with elders or any other kind of church leadership. as long as Christ's headship is really the defining governance of the church, then I'm not highly critical of any form of church government. But if there's any church government, I don't care what kind it is, elders, pastors, whatever, bishops, any form of church government that kind of cancels out Christ's headship so that the congregation is somehow supposed to follow the leader like a cult leader, That's corrupt. That's not good. Because then the head of every man is not viewed to be Christ. The head of every man is the local guy who holds the job of leading the church. And that's not a good arrangement. It's certainly not biblical. We have a case like that in the Bible, but it's a corrupt one. It's 3 John. John writes to rebuke, in a sense, Diotrephes, who was a leader in the church who loved to have the preeminence But he even rejected apostolic authority. And John said he kicks us out of the church and the people we send he kicks out. So we have a very bad church leader in 3 John named Diotrephes. And we've had plenty of church leaders like him since. And I don't care what form of church government you have, if the leaders love to have the preeminence, then you've got a pagan organization here you better find. you know, someone who's going to honor the headship of Christ. Otherwise, you're not really in what we could legitimately call a church at all. All right. I appreciate your call, brother. We'll talk next to Slavik, who was not with us when we put him on last time. Maybe he's here this time. Slavik, welcome. Hey, Steve.
SPEAKER 06 :
Hi. Yes, I'm here. Hi.
SPEAKER 01 :
Go ahead.
SPEAKER 06 :
I guess they're trying to charm, huh?
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah.
SPEAKER 06 :
So... So first I want to say real quick that I was surprised to hear Ryan from Spartanburg, another caller from Spartanburg, who's listening to you. So that's nice to hear.
SPEAKER 01 :
Yeah, I know. I knew there was another person from Spartanburg, South Carolina. I'd never even heard of the town before. So I thought it might be a friend of yours, but he's not. He's a stranger to you?
SPEAKER 06 :
Nope.
SPEAKER 01 :
Well, that's interesting.
SPEAKER 06 :
Yeah, he's a stranger. But, yeah, I wrote in the comments of the YouTube channel, if he's listening – No, I wrote to him. I'm like, hey, contact me. You know, maybe we should meet up and talk or whatever. But anyway, my question today is on the Judgment Day, I was wondering if you, what your thoughts was on why God has appointed a day, you know, and I don't know what you believe about the Judgment. Is it going to be like a public where everyone is standing, you know, before the throne, you know, like it says in Revelation, or? And if it is, why is it public? Is there something about the Judgment Day that needs to be public? I've heard someone say that in order for justice to be done, it has to be seen. What do you think about that?
SPEAKER 01 :
Well, we're not told an awful lot of detail about that. If you've seen Jack Chick's tracks, you'll get this picture of a big movie theater where everybody in the world is watching your movie from beginning to end. And Jack Chick, I don't care for Jack Chick's tracts that much, but I used to like him when I was a kid. But, you know, he based that on, you know, every secret thing will be, everything done is secret. We shout it from the rooftops, you know, there's no thing secret that will not be made known. Those kind of scriptures. Now, I think that there's a lot of statements about the judgment that could be hyperbolic, for example. I don't know that everything you do will be shattered from rooftops. I don't know that everyone's going to be standing around watching, as in a theater, the screening of your life. We'd see an awful lot of unidentifying stuff if every person's life was shown just like that. I mean, there's stuff that would be pornographic. I don't think we're going to have that in heaven. I think that what Jesus is saying, you're not going to get away with anything. When Jesus said, every idle word a man shall speak, he'll give account of it in the day of judgment. That means every careless word. Are we really going to sit and listen to every unedifying thing that anyone ever said? We're all going to hear it. I don't know if that's intended to be taken as literal or if it's a hyperbole. Anything you say can be used against you. We don't have enough of consistent descriptions of the judgment to know exactly. Of course, we have very symbolic descriptions like the story of the sheep and the goats, where even sheep and goats are symbols of people. In Matthew 25, 31 through 46 says, It does sound that, you know, apart from the sheep and goats part, the rest of it could be literal. You know, Jesus is going to come. He's going to separate everyone into two groups, and one group are the lost and one group are the saved. And he's going to, you know, rebuke the lost and send them off to what's described there as Ionius punishment or eternal punishment in English. And then the other group, we're going to go into eternal life because he's going to commend them Now, that's, of course, very abbreviated, I'm sure. But in Revelation 20, we have another picture of the judgment, but it's not very different. In fact, it's less detail. It just says that, you know, God's going to empty the graves and all the sea are going to give up the dead and they're all going to stand before God and the books will be opened and people will be judged by the things written in the books and those who are not found in the book of life will be cast into the lake of fire. And then we find the rest going into the New Jerusalem in the following chapter. So, We don't have a lot of detail given. I mean, some statements like every idle word a man speaks or everything you do secretly will be revealed, those things might be literal. I don't know if they are or not. They strike me as the kind of things that might be hyperbole, but, you know, we don't have very many details. At least they're not all the same about the final judgment. Because different parables and different passing statements and apocalyptic images are employed. I mean, when he talks about, you know, pulling the fish net to shore and the good fish are set aside in a good barrel and baskets and the bad ones are thrown into a furnace of fire. Or the same thing with wheat and chaff. There's a judgment day in all these parables. But there's not much detail given. You know, they're sorted out. is basically what we're told, and some go a good place and some go a bad place. So I'm not going to speculate over much. I do believe there is a day of judgment. Whether it will last longer than a 24-hour day, I don't know, because when Jesus comes, the heavens and the earth vanish away, the sun and the moon and stars are gone. I'm not sure how you'd even measure a day after that. I don't know if it would be a 24-hour day or what, but however long it takes. Now, there are a few people who, there's a mysterious 35 days alluded to, I think it's 35 or 45 days, I think it's 45 days actually, at the end of Daniel 12, and we're not told what that period is, and I've heard some people say, That's how long it's going to take for God to judge the world. It's going to be judging for 45 days. I think, wait a minute. Now, why would it take 45 days? And if it took – I mean, if God is restricted by actual time, is he really going to get it all in in 45 days? I mean, you've got gazillions and billions of people, their whole lives under review – You know, in 45 days you're going to cover 10 billion lives? Maybe. But if it takes that long, why wouldn't it take longer? And if God's not, you know, stuck in time, then how would it be any number? Why would it take 45 days? Why not just do it instantly? We are not told a lot of this because we don't understand very much about the order that is going to be inaugurated when Jesus returns. So the most we know, the most I know, maybe someone knows more than I do, but the most I know is that there will be a judgment. And many times we're told everyone will be judged according to his works. We'll be judged by the things that were done in our bodies, the Bible says, multiple times. It says that. And that's what Jesus said. That's what Paul said. That's what Peter said in 1 Peter. chapter 1 and verse 17. It says that in Revelation 20. All the references in the Bible to the judgment say we'll be judged by our works. Now, of course, our works, if you're saved, you know, the evil works we've done have been covered by Christ. But we've still done works that will merit some kind of response. And Jesus talked about some servants that were faithful with a few things, and he makes them rule over five cities or ten cities in different places. So there's different rewards. Even for those who are not lost, there will be a judgment where our rewards are determined by our works, and the wicked will be shown for what they are by their works also. So that's about all I really know about this subject because the Bible doesn't say more than that, although I'm sure some people have written book-length treatments of the subject. All right, let's talk to Barbara from Detroit, Michigan. Barbara, welcome.
SPEAKER 04 :
Oh, hi, Steve. Now, I don't believe that once saved, always saved, and people use that scripture about the seal. Are there some more scriptures that will make people have this wishful thinking Once saved, always saved.
SPEAKER 01 :
Well, the reference to the seal that you're talking about is when Paul says in Ephesians that we've been sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise in Ephesians 1. And I agree with you. I don't think this has anything to do with once saved, always saved. To say we have the seal of the Holy Spirit means that we have the, well, if a document had a king's seal on it or an official seal on it, then it was authentic. You know, it meant that it couldn't be mistaken for forgery. And so us having the seal of God on us means we can't be mistaken for the false thing. And what really shows that we're authentic is God's seal upon us, which is his Holy Spirit. The presence of the Holy Spirit in our lives is the proof that we really are his. That's what I think being sealed by the Spirit means. It doesn't mean that we've been sealed shut like a jar of preserves. or like, you know, I've heard people use the imagery of people who work on an engine and say, well, they put a grease seal on there and then, you know, no dust or anything can get in or out. Well, no, we're not, the word seal is not used there, in my opinion, to speak of that kind of a sealing to keep something in or something out. It's talking about the fact that a real Christian does possess the Holy Spirit. And possessing the Holy Spirit is the seal of authenticity. Now, it doesn't say whether you can stop being a Christian and stop having the Holy Spirit or not. The church will always have the Holy Spirit, but not everyone will always be part of the body of Christ if they fall away, just like Jesus said about the vine and the branches. That's the body of Christ we're talking about there. The branches are the members. Christ is the whole organism. He said, if someone abides in me, they'll bear much fruit. If a person doesn't remain in me, they'll be cast forth as a branch. It's possible to be part of the body of Christ, and to possess the life of Christ and the spirit of Christ, and then not to remain in him. You'll be cast out as a branch, and Jesus says you'll be withered and gathered and thrown in the fire. So, I agree with you. I don't think that the seal of the Holy Spirit has anything to do with eternal security. I do think that, I think many people, there's a lot of verses they use, actually. That's all I can say. You want me to, you want to see if there's other verses. We don't have much time. We've got a lot of people waiting, but I have a lecture on this. Let me just tell you where to find that, because there's lots of verses they use, and I talk about all of them in this lecture, which you'll find if you go to thenarrowpath.com. That's our website. Click on the tab that says Topical Lectures, and when you go there, you'll see a set of lectures called The Content of the Gospel. There's a series called The Content of the Gospel. And I think it's maybe the last lecture in that series. It's called something like Eternal Security or The Security of the Believer or something like that. And I go through all those scriptures. And I agree with you. I don't believe that the once saved, always saved is actually a biblical doctrine. But I can't go into all now with so many people waiting and so little time. I appreciate your call, Barbara, but if you want to listen to that lecture, I think it may be helpful to you if you're really curious. Okay, let's talk to Sean in Perryville. Is this Missouri or Massachusetts? I mean, is this Mississippi? Where are you, Sean? Missouri. Missouri, I got you.
SPEAKER 09 :
My question is in regards to, I believe it's Numbers 20, wherein God punishes Aaron and Moses... for an incident that occurred with the Israelites and they were denied entry into the promised land and I've read over this passage a few times and I'm just not quite understanding the purpose behind it and why the punishment was so harsh for the incident that occurred. I was wondering if you could explain.
SPEAKER 01 :
Well, this was not so much about Aaron and Miriam. Miriam dies in the first verse and And Aaron also dies before, or had died before that, I think. No, he dies later in the chapter. But the main part of this chapter is not that they died, but that Moses was going to die. It's not too surprising that Miriam and Aaron died. Everybody except Joshua and Caleb of that generation died. They were of the Exodus generation who had provoked God at... at Kadesh Barnea, and God had said, no one of that generation is going to go into the Promised Land except for Joshua and Caleb. Even Moses was not going to go in. So, you know, Miriam and Aaron were part of that generation, and they died off. They lived a long time. They were pretty old. They were like over 100 years old each. So God gave them a good long life, but he didn't let them survive to go into the Promised Land. That was for the younger generation to do. Now Moses... of course, had also disobeyed God. He had been a faithful person for the most part. But he had struck the rock a second time when God told him only to speak to it. And he didn't do the right thing. And God said, well, because of that, you're not going to enter the promised land. But it shouldn't have been any surprise because God had already said earlier that only Joshua and Caleb of that generation would go in. Maybe Moses figured that You know, he'd slip in too. After all, he's a good guy. He didn't rebel. But God said, no, because you did that, you didn't sanctify me before the people, so you're not going in either. Now, to say that's a very severe judgment, it was a very severe disappointment for Moses. But I don't know that he suffered physically anymore. I mean, it was certainly a great heartbreak to him. Of course, Christians and good people have heartbreaks, many, many heartbreaks throughout their lives. I don't think God has to explain any of those to us. I mean, life is disappointing at times, especially if we're really hoping for something and then we find out it's not going to happen. And that was the case with Moses. That was probably the case for Aaron and Miriam, too. But it was exactly what God had said was going to happen. That is, they're all going to die except for the younger generation and a couple of guys who brought back the good reports. So I don't see that as an overly mean thing for God to do, although it is a tremendous disappointment to Moses. But there's certainly no suggestion here that they didn't go to heaven or that they were somehow unsaved. That whole generation that died in the wilderness, they weren't all unsaved. Certainly Moses didn't. was not unsaved when he died. So, you know, if I experience some severe disappointments in this life, and I have, I've had some very severe disappointments, but I end up with Christ forever, you know, I really can't say I've suffered much. And that's pretty much the situation with Moses. He really wanted to go in, and he didn't get to. But he got to go be with God, just like every other person who dies today. in faith so I guess that's the most I can say about it it doesn't really say that Miriam and Aaron were singled out to die before going into the land they were just part of that generation and it was already determined that they were all going to go down before they went into the promised land hey I'm out of time for this show I'm sorry to say I don't like being out of time but that's the way it happens this is Friday so we won't have a show again until Monday appreciate having you guys with us and we'll talk to you again then We are listener-supported. If you'd like to help us pay the radio bills, you can write to The Narrow Path, P.O. Box 1730, Temecula, California, 92593. Or you can go to the website where everything is free, and you can donate there if you want to, at thenarrowpath.com. Have a good weekend, and let's talk again Monday.
In this episode of The Narrow Path, Steve Gregg delves into complex theological debates and clarifies common misconceptions. We begin with a thought-provoking discussion on whether God favors Israel in today's context, analyzing historical and biblical events. Steve unpacks the role of divine discipline, exemplified by the striking story of Ananias and Sapphira, and how such instances shape the church's approach to fear and reverence towards God. These narratives underline the importance of authenticity in faith and challenge listeners to examine their own lives through a biblical lens. Listeners will also find intriguing insights into the doctrinal schism between the Eastern and Western Churches, specifically the Filioque controversy. Steve offers a balanced perspective, reflecting on how historical declarations have influenced modern theological divisions. In a candid conversation about overcoming personal addictions, biblical guidance is provided for those struggling with deeply rooted habits. The discussion transitions to a more nuanced dialogue about the nature of Christ and the Trinity, with a special focus on interacting with beliefs different from orthodox Christianity like those of Jehovah’s Witnesses.
SPEAKER 02 :
Good afternoon and welcome to the Narrow Path Radio Broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg and we're live for an hour each weekday afternoon. This hour we have uninterrupted except for a bit of an announcement at the bottom of the hour every day and we have no commercial breaks so we've got a lot of time to talk to you. I've been a guest on other people's talk shows and especially when I've been on secular talk shows. It's amazing how Frequently they break for commercials, like you get six minutes to talk before you have another three-minute commercial break or something. And you get very little talking in, but we've never had any commercial sponsors or anything like that. We just want to talk as much of the time as we can with you. And so if you want to call and talk to me, if you have questions about the Bible or the Christian faith, maybe you disagree with the host, we want to talk about that. You may call. Now, the number, I should say, the lines are full at the moment, but don't let that stop you. I mean, let it detain you a few minutes, but if you call in a few minutes, lines will be opening up. The number is 844-484-5737. Again, that number is 844-484-5737. Our first caller today is Robert, who is calling from Sacramento, California. Hi, Robert. Welcome to The Narrow Path.
SPEAKER 06 :
Hello, Steve. I'm calling because I disagree with you. You said that you don't think that God favors Israel.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay.
SPEAKER 06 :
And many times in many places in the Bible, God said that his name will be there forever.
SPEAKER 02 :
Your voice is fading in and out, so it's kind of hard to hear. Are you on a speakerphone or something?
SPEAKER 06 :
I'm on an earpiece. It says if anybody touches Israel, then they have touched the apple of his eye. Yep, yep.
SPEAKER 02 :
Now, what do you make of the fact that God himself brought the Assyrians and then the Babylonians and then the Romans to destroy Israel? Would you say that that was God favoring them?
SPEAKER 05 :
I would not. I would not say that that's fair. I think that when God chastises us, he allows certain things to happen to put us back in order.
SPEAKER 02 :
Well, yeah, I think he does that, too. But, I mean, Israel... For example, when the Assyrians came, they were brutally slaughtered. And same thing with the Babylonians and later when the Romans came. You know, there were like a million people, I think if Josephus is correct, who were killed in AD 70 when the Romans broke through. That's pretty harsh discipline. But you're right. I mean, God does discipline people, but he also judges people and he also rejects people. Do you think Caiaphas and Judas Iscariot were rejected by God?
SPEAKER 05 :
I believe Judas Iscariot was definitely rejected of God.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay, how about Caiaphas?
SPEAKER 05 :
I don't really know the story of Caiaphas, sir, so I can't tell you.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay, Caiaphas is the chief priest who condemned Jesus and bribed Pilate to murder. And yet he was a priest. He was a Jew. In other words, there's a lot of Jews that God does reject, right? Right. Okay, so which one does it go? I do remember. I'm not done here. I'm not done asking this. Okay, let me ask you this. What Jews did God not reject?
SPEAKER 06 :
Those who were obedient to the gospel. Right, exactly.
SPEAKER 02 :
Exactly. That's my position, too. So what do we call those who are obedient to the gospel? What group is obedient to the gospel? I would say Christians.
SPEAKER 05 :
There would be fellow Christians, yeah.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay, so I agree. So those are the ones that God favors, right? The ones who are obedient to Christ. Now, the ones who crucified Christ, would you say they're favored by God? I don't know.
SPEAKER 06 :
Jesus said, forgive them for they know not what they do.
SPEAKER 02 :
Right. Well, even if God did forgive them, it would not have been without their repentance, right? I mean... I mean, would you say that people who crucified Christ are favored by God above, say, other people who didn't?
SPEAKER 05 :
I would not say that. I would not say that.
SPEAKER 02 :
See, I think you and I agree in a very important thing, and that is that many people in Israel throughout history have hated God, have worshipped Baal, have worshipped Moloch, have sacrificed their babies to demons, as the prophets said they were doing. have crucified Christ and killed the apostles. Now, this being so, I'd have to say those Jews are certainly not favored by God. Now, there are Jews who have been favored by God. They are the faithful remnant. And Gentiles, too. There are Gentiles, even in the Old Testament, that favored God, and God favored them, and likewise in the New. So the people who favor God, he favors. In fact, he made this statement once. to Eli, the priest, in 1 Samuel 2, in verse 30. He said, I told you, he said, I said that you in the house of your fathers would walk before me as priests forever. But then he said, however, now be it far from me. For those who honor me, I will honor. And those who despise me will be lightly esteemed. Now, there's an interesting thing. He said, I said that your family, the priest's family, would be favored and walked before me forever. That's kind of the same kind of statement he made about Israel and some other things. And the temple. And the temple, right, exactly. And yet he says, yeah, but let me make this clear. Those who honor me, I'll honor. And those who don't, I won't. So even though God did honor Israel, he didn't honor those in Israel who rejected him. He honored those in Israel who honored him. Now, when the Messiah came, Those who honored God came to Christ. Remember, Jesus said, if you don't honor the Son, you don't honor the Father who sent him. The Father, right. Yeah, I think that's in chapter 7, if I'm not mistaken, of John. But he says, he that does not honor the Son does not honor the Father. So God honors those who honor him. And in this case, it means those who honor Christ. Now, the people who do that, we call them Christians. And it doesn't matter if they're Jews or if they're Gentiles. because in Christ there's no Jew or Gentile. So who does God honor? He honors the people who honor Christ. That would be the disciples of Jesus, the ones that the Bible refers to as the true church. And it's made up of Israel. The faithful remnant of Israel became the church. On the day of Pentecost, 3,000 people were saved. They were all Jews, and they all came to Christ. So they're the faithful remnant of Israel. And the church in Jerusalem grew to many, many thousands before any Gentiles became part of it. So they were the faithful remnant of Israel, and they're also called the church. Now, just as in the Old Testament, faithful Gentiles could be added to Israel, so in the New Testament, faithful Gentiles who come to Christ are added to the church, the faithful Israel, and that's what the church is. The church is comprised of the faithful remnant of Israel and the Gentiles that have been faithful along with them. So Paul describes it as an olive tree, you know, with faithful Jews are on it as branches and faithful Gentiles are on it as branches. So that's Israel. Now, when we talk about Israel, I think where you disagreed with me was that when I said I don't think God favors Israel. I mean, I'm talking about not the true Israel. I'm talking about the. God doesn't have any special favoritism toward a race of people because many people in every race, including the Jewish race, reject Christ. So he doesn't accept anyone on the basis of their race. He accepts people on the basis of their receiving of Christ. Now, the nation of Israel is another matter because that's a political entity. It's not even religious. American Christians may not know this, Israel is not a religious country. They don't even follow the Jewish religion. It's a secular country. And less than one Jew in Israel out of five even practices Judaism. So, four out of five Jews in Israel don't even practice the Jewish religion, much less Christianity. And about the same number, about 20%, are atheist Jews in Israel. So, So if someone says, well, does God favor the nation of Israel? I'd have to say, well, in what way are you talking about? God doesn't favor atheists. God doesn't favor people who reject Christ. But the real Israel, the true Israel, is comprised of those who do receive Christ, who are faithful.
SPEAKER 06 :
Right.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay. So that's my position.
SPEAKER 05 :
Well, thank you very much for clarifying that for me, sir.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay, Robert. Great talking to you. Thank you, sir. Okay. God bless everybody. Okay, Michael from Everett, Washington. Welcome.
SPEAKER 07 :
Hi, Steve. Thanks so much for taking my call. Yeah, my first question is a short one. I remember you referenced a very excellent verse where Paul was saying, any sin I amend on earth, God will not hold against me in heaven. I'd love to know that verse. No, Paul never said that.
SPEAKER 02 :
Paul never said that. I think you might be thinking of something Jesus said. To the apostles. Paul was not yet an apostle at that time. But to the apostles in Matthew 16 and also in Matthew 18, twice Jesus said to them, whatsoever things you bind on earth will have been bound in heaven. Whatever things you loose on earth will have been loosed in heaven. That's the actual statement you're probably thinking about.
SPEAKER 07 :
Okay. I thought there was something that Paul was talking about things, and he says, you know, if I fix it now, I won't have to deal with it later.
SPEAKER 02 :
I think maybe you may be referring to 1 Corinthians 11, and maybe you're referring to a comment I made about it, because Paul doesn't say it like that, but I do comment on it in something of a way like that, because Paul is in 1 Corinthians 11... rebuking the church of Corinth because of their sacrilegious practices at the communion meal. And he said in verse 30, For this reason many are weak and sick among you, and many sleep or have died. He says, For if we would judge ourselves, we would not be judged. But when we are judged, we are chastened by the Lord that we may not be condemned of the world. Now what he's saying there is that the church has actually so profaned the Lord's Supper that God has brought judgment on the church. Many have become sick. Many have died. That's the judgment of God. But he says when God judges us, he's chasing us to get us to repent so that we won't be condemned with the world. But if we would judge ourselves, God wouldn't have to do that. If we just look at our own behavior and say, oops, I'm doing the wrong thing and correct ourselves, then God wouldn't have to bring that judgment. That's what Paul is saying to the Corinthians there.
SPEAKER 07 :
Oh, thank you. That's excellent. It's so helpful. Steve, my last question is I have a longtime friend. He's a believer. And he, for years, decades, has engaged in addictive personal sexuality, not necessarily porn, not with other people, but privately. And he knows it's an addiction, but he says things like this. Hey, God doesn't see my sins anymore. I'm in Christ. So God doesn't see those sins. He'll also say my sin isn't hurting anybody. He's married almost 50 years. And my question to you is, what's going to happen to him, and what do I tell him scripturally to say, we cannot, you know, John, 1 John, John says, you know, we don't, true believers don't continually sin. What should I tell him scripture-wise in response to his position?
SPEAKER 02 :
Well, you know, he obviously seems to be enslaved to a practice. Now, I almost said a sinful practice. Most Christians, I don't know what most Christians think. I've found pastors and teachers on both sides who think that that particular practice is sin, and some think it's not. But let's argue that it is, just for the sake of argument. So if he thinks it's wrong... Paul said it is. He said whoever thinks it's unclean, it is unclean to him. So if he's saying, okay, it is a sin, it is unclean, but it's okay because all my sins have been forgiven, that's not the attitude that a person who understands the gospel properly would take toward any sin in their life. If I'm doing something that I know is a sin, or at least I think it is, then I have to realize, okay, I'm falling short. I need to repent. I need to do better. God didn't redeem me so that I could live in sin. He came to die to redeem me from every lawless deed and purchase for himself a people of his own who are zealous for good works. Now, even people who are zealous for good works sometimes stumble. And Yet, if they truly are zealous for good works, they're not going to be happy that they stumbled. If I'm eager to do only what's right, and that is pretty much what the heart of a born-again person is. They've had a change of heart. They really want to do right in the sight of God now. And if they really are zealous to do right in the sight of God, and they do what they now believe is wrong and what is wrong, let's say, well, then they're not going to say, well, okay, it's okay because I'm forgiven. Right? Well, it is true that we are forgiven. I mean, it does say in 1 John 2, verse 1, little children, I write unto you that you do not sin. And if anyone does sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and he's the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only, but also for the whole world. So, He said that we're not supposed to sin. If we do sin, it's not the end of the world because Christ has made a propitiation for our sins. But that's not given as an excuse not to sin. He said if we sin, we have an advocate with the Father. We have a propitiation. But I'm writing to you so you don't do that. So in other words, a person doesn't, if they're really a Christian, they don't say, well, it's okay if I sinned. because I have a propitiation in Christ. Well, John didn't think it was okay if they sinned. He said, we do have that propitiation in Christ, but we're supposed to be living a life that glorifies God. We're supposed to be obeying Christ. Jesus said, why do you call me Lord, Lord, and you don't do the things I say? So a person who's really born again, they know that they fall, but they don't want to. They hate it when they do, and they want to do better. I mean, I think one of the true marks of conversion is, true conversion, being born again, is that your heart no longer can approve of a life of sin. Your heart wants to be holy. You want to be holy before God. Now, it may be that your long-term friend that you're talking about really has it in his heart that he wants to be holy, but he's struggled with this particular behavior so long that he's given up on being able to ever beat it. He may have even convinced himself, you know, maybe God doesn't have a problem with this And frankly, there would be preachers who would agree with him that God doesn't have a problem with it, but that certainly is not unanimous. The point is, if he says, I am sinning, but it's okay that I'm sinning, if that's the attitude, then it's hard to believe that person has been regenerated. But if he's saying, I'm sinning, and I don't want to sin, but I just can't seem to stop, but I do repent... And I believe that God forgives me when I repent. And I do want to do better, but I still fall. That would be not, he wouldn't be wrong about that, I think.
SPEAKER 07 :
Very, very helpful, Steve. I appreciate it. Thank you very much.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay, brother. God bless you. You too. All right. Bye now. Okay, a Slavic in Spartanburg, South Carolina. Welcome. Slavic, are you there? His line is activated, but he's not there. Okay, we'll move on. Let's talk to Derek in Compton, California. Hey, I think – hi, Derek.
SPEAKER 04 :
Eric, Steve.
SPEAKER 02 :
Oh, Eric. I'm sorry. My call screwed up.
SPEAKER 04 :
Yeah, I tried to catch him, but he hung up. Hey, can you – somebody sent me a video, and I never heard of this guy. His name is Aaron – Abke, I think you pronounce it.
SPEAKER 02 :
How do you spell it? Have you heard of him? A-B-K-E. A-B-K-E. No, I'm not familiar with his name.
SPEAKER 04 :
Okay, he seems to be a New Ager. I was wondering if you knew anything about it.
SPEAKER 02 :
I don't. I don't know him. I know something about the New Age, but I don't know what this man is teaching.
SPEAKER 04 :
Yeah, well, I had never heard, so he was taking stuff out of context and stuff. But then when he started quoting... from the book A Course in Miracles where I had a better idea where it was coming from.
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, A Course in Miracles is demonic.
SPEAKER 04 :
Yeah. Okay, that's it. Thank you, buddy.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay. God bless you, Eric.
SPEAKER 04 :
All right. Bye-bye. Bye now.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay, John from Orlando, Florida. Welcome.
SPEAKER 08 :
Hey, Steve. How are you doing, brother?
SPEAKER 02 :
Good.
SPEAKER 08 :
Good, good. See, I have a bit of a layered question for you. I'll try to keep this organized here. I'm wondering, A, how familiar are you with the doctrine of the filioque? B, the place that it was that it held in the schism of the Church of the East and the West, the Roman Catholic Church and the Eastern Church. And C... how crucial or important that you think it is or isn't, for that matter.
SPEAKER 02 :
I'm going to have to say I don't know much of anything about it. I've seen the word, but that's all I can do. I can't associate anything, any significance or detail to it. Why don't you talk to me about it? Tell me what you know, because I know you're a... Okay, I'm sure you'll have some thoughts.
SPEAKER 08 :
I'm sure you'll have some thoughts on it as far as the importance of it. But, yeah, I was really surprised to see just how crucial... how at the center of the schism this was. There was a papacy, but this was right next to it. And filioque is a Latin term that means and the Son. So the Church of Rome says that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father.
SPEAKER 02 :
Oh, yes.
SPEAKER 08 :
And it was the Church of the East that said that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son. And the darndest thing, man, I tell you what, the Church of Rome, they got so dogmatic about that thing that in their council they said that anybody who affirms or teaches the heresy of the filioque, saying that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son, they're just anathema.
SPEAKER 02 :
Isn't that something? Yeah, I mean, this is the kind of stuff that divisive people... like to divide over. Okay, so does the Bible say the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father or from the Son? Well, in John chapter 14, Jesus said, I will pray the Father and he will send you another comforter, the Spirit of truth, the Holy Spirit. So he said the Father will send the Holy Spirit. Now, on the day of Pentecost, when Peter was describing what was happening, he said the This Jesus, whom you could have thought is now ascended, you know, he's at the right hand of God, and he is the one who has poured out this, which you see in here. So he's saying that Jesus poured out the baptism of the Spirit on the church. So it sounds to me like it's the Father and the Son, but why would anyone get alarmed about that? I mean, let's just say you were of the side of that question that believed it was just the Father and not the Son who poured out. Well... What's at stake here? You know, what exactly is problematic? Suppose one side is correct and the other is incorrect, which is no doubt the case. How is the one that's incorrect somehow morally compromised in their faith or anything like that, you know, by being incorrect, you know?
SPEAKER 08 :
Yeah. I hear the proclamations of anathema, and I'm like, hey, calm down there, Sparky.
SPEAKER 05 :
I know.
SPEAKER 08 :
We're all just trying to do the best that we can. trying to understand divine truths here. Let's just relax a little bit.
SPEAKER 02 :
I know. I mean, suppose someone didn't think all that clearly and got the wrong answer about that. So why would God be offended? Is God offended by that? Is Jesus offended by it? I mean, what is the problem here? Now, and what I said, this is exactly the kind of thing that divisive people like to find to distinguish themselves from people they don't agree with. And It's the opposite of the Christian spirit. But, of course, when you read medieval Christianity an awful lot, actually not even medieval, back into the beginning of the third, fourth century, you begin to have some really behavior that's contrary to the spirit of Christ. And the church has not shaken that off yet, especially the institutional churches. But, yeah, it's an amazing thing that they would divide over there. Now, I could see dividing over the papacy. Because, you know, if someone says, well, we got the papacy is infallible. He's the head of the whole church. I say, wait, I thought Jesus was the head of the church. Who's this guy, you know, who's said to be the head of the church? And, you know, to say, no, I'm not going to follow this guy. I'm going to follow Jesus. I mean, that to me would be a moral and important choice. But an opinion about whether, you know, the spirit comes from the father only. or from the Father and the Son, is, I mean, it seems to me the Scripture supports Father and Son, which I guess is what the Eastern Church took, right?
SPEAKER 10 :
Yes.
SPEAKER 02 :
And, of course, I believe that you can find Scripture to support that. But I can't find any Scripture to support the idea of dividing over that question.
SPEAKER 08 :
Yeah, what you're saying about the intensity of that, the medieval ages, I'm just starting to realize just how intense it really got over things like that. And another one, whereas I sided with the East on that, then in their sixth council, I don't know if you're aware of this, but it's almost like the East said, hey, Rome, hold my beer. We'll step up on this, that when they were talking about the veneration of icons and And their safe counsel, they said that if anybody doesn't affirm the veneration of icons or if they were iconoclasts, that they were anathema. And not only that, but if you associate with anybody that doesn't approve it, then you're anathema for that.
SPEAKER 02 :
I saw that video you posted on Facebook about that Protestant guy who was addressing those matters.
SPEAKER 10 :
Yeah, he does some good work.
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, he does good work. I don't remember his name, but they, you know... Those, you know, anathematizing other Christians for anything other than their rejection of the lordship of Christ is unbiblical itself. It's itself sinful. It's dividing the body of Christ. You know, a person is not part of the body of Christ because they believe the last decision, that's the last council decided everyone has to believe, or the last creed that a bunch of bishops wrote. That's not what makes you a Christian. You're a Christian if you're a follower of Jesus Christ, and he's your lord and savior and king, you know. The other things, most of the other things, can be negotiated. Of course, moral things are key to whether you're following Christ or not. If someone says, well, I'm a follower of Christ, but I'm going to divorce my wife and marry this other person. Well, no, you're not following Christ, because Christ said don't do that. I mean, those kind of moral issues certainly are something for church disciplines. to be practiced over, but opinions about esoteric things are never made the issue for separating from brethren in the Bible. That's a wrong attitude the church picked up pretty early on and hasn't really gotten over very well. Well, it's getting over a little better in modern times. Hey, John, I've got to take a break here. I appreciate your call. Hey, thanks a lot, bro. Thanks for bringing that up. Good talking to you. Bye now. You're listening to The Narrow Path. We have another half hour coming, so don't go away. The Narrow Path is listener supported. If you'd like to help us stay on the air, we pay a lot of money to radio stations, but we have no sponsors and we sell nothing. If you'd like to help us, you can write to us at The Narrow Path, P.O. Box 1730, Temecula, California, 92593. Or you can do so from our website, which is thenarrowpath.com. Stay tuned. I'll be back in 30 seconds for another half hour.
SPEAKER 09 :
If truth did exist, would it matter to you? Whom would you consult as an authority on the subject? In a 16-lecture series entitled The Authority of Scriptures, Steve Gregg not only thoroughly presents the case for the Bible's authority, but also explains how this truth is to be applied to a believer's daily walk and outlook. The Authority of Scriptures can be downloaded in MP3 format without charge from our website, thenarrowpath.com.
SPEAKER 02 :
Welcome back to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg, and we're live for another half hour taking your calls. Our lines are full again, but if you want to take this number down and call in a few minutes, there's a very good chance a line will be open. Obviously, there will be lines opening up throughout the half hour. The number to call is 844- 484-5737. Our first caller in this second half of the program is Brock from Scottsdale, Arizona. Brock, welcome.
SPEAKER 03 :
Hey, Steve. How's it going? Good. Quick question. So in Acts 5 about Ananias and Sapphira, so I'm just kind of wondering, obviously they were – killed or they died because of their um you know their lie about their donation to the church um is that something that god did to them or you know it's something that's always kind of confused me i was just wondering if you could just provide a little more insight about that because i've always just been confused about you know if god was the one that initiated that death for them does that go against his kind of forgiveness and mercy. So I was just wondering if you could just clear that up and explain it a little better to me.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay. You know, that kind of ties in with what we were talking to an earlier caller about, about 1 Corinthians chapter 11, where the church was, some people were doing blasphemous things, sacrilegious things at communion. And Paul says, well, God has brought this on you. That's why some of you are sick and some of you have died. He said, because you're being disciplined by God. Now, discipline is intended for correction, but of course the people who died are not the ones who are likely to correct themselves after they've died, but the church is supposed to correct itself when they have loss of members. Paul does not suggest that the people who died or that were sick or who were under, you know, who were the sufferers in that discipline, he does not say they weren't saved. Now, maybe they weren't. I don't know if they were or not. He doesn't really say much about that, but Likewise with Ananias and Sapphira. Yes, I think we're to understand that God struck them dead. And, you know, that would be a discipline upon the church. That would be something to make the church more, as it says afterwards, the whole church feared, you know, they feared God more after that. The church should fear God. And sometimes the church gets a little sloppy about that. Now, you know, how do I know that it's God who struck them down? Well, First of all, the story is told among the very many stories that could be told and are not. I mean, the book of Acts is extremely selective in the stories it tells, but it tells that story as if to be an example of how God started the church and disciplined the church and so forth. It doesn't say God struck them dead, but it's too coincidental to think, well, they just had a heart attack. What happened, for those who don't know the story, this is a married couple. And at a time in church history when people were typically selling extra properties they had and so forth to help the poor and bringing the money to lay at the feet of the apostles, this couple sold some property and they kept some of the money for themselves but pretended they were giving the whole amount. Now, Peter didn't care if they kept some for themselves or not. It was a pretense. Peter said, you didn't even have to sell it. You know, it's not like it was required of you. And once you sold it, the money was yours to do with what you want to. So, in other words, it's no problem that you kept some of it. You weren't obligated to give it all. But what's the problem is you lied to us about it and, you know, pretended to be making some big, you know, sacrifice and try to get yourself some religious cred, you know, which you don't deserve. And that's hypocrisy, and God doesn't like that. But when Peter told them that, Well, it was first the husband was there and the wife was somewhere else. And the husband dropped dead. He just dropped dead when Peter rebuked him. Peter didn't say, die. He didn't say, you're going to drop dead. He just rebuked him and the man dropped dead. Now, people who say that God doesn't strike people dead, the same people who say that God didn't strike, you know, Onan dead for his indignity in Genesis or Uzzah who touched the ark, and was struck dead. They say God didn't do that. They don't think God does that kind of thing. There are people who say that. I've debated some of them. And yet, what are we supposed to understand? Well, he just had a heart attack, they say. Oh, okay. Well, I guess there is a remote chance that this guy was, you know, he had very bad heart problems, and he was very fragile, and just being confronted and told he did something unacceptable was more than he could bear, and so he had a heart attack. But like a couple hours later, his wife, who had been somewhere else, had came in. And Peter just asked her, is this the amount that you sold your property for? And she said, yes. And he said, well, why have you and your husband conspired together to lie to the Holy Spirit? And she dropped dead. Now, you know, I guess we could imagine that two people with very weak hearts, prone to heart attacks, you know, married each other and were in the early church. And just being confronted about something they did wrong was enough to kill them both. And God didn't do it. It was just their weak hearts. You know, that would be an incredible coincidence, it seems to me, since most people can be criticized without that kind of thing happening. And the fact that Luke records it, among the few stories he does record about the things that God was doing in the church, strongly suggests that he didn't see it as a coincidence. He saw it as God striking him. And if we wonder, well, does God do that kind of thing? Well, a little later, it's unambiguous. In Acts chapter 12, it says that God was angry at Herod Agrippa II because he was... No, he's the first. No, that was the second, I think. No, the first. Herod Agrippa I. Because he was given a speech, and people praised him as a god, and he didn't give God the glory. And Luke tells us, the angel of the Lord struck him and he was eaten by worms and he died. By the way, that story is also told by Josephus, the non-Christian Jewish historian. He doesn't mention the angel of the Lord, but he does mention the man just being smitten while he was standing there speaking. He just doubled over and he died. But Luke tells us the angel of the Lord struck him and he died. So God does strike people dead. It doesn't happen very often, thankfully. Because most of us would be dead if every time someone did something that offended him. But in the early days of the church, God was sometimes demonstrating where his standards were going to be. No one knew because the church was brand new. And so, okay, this kind of line is not tolerable. I'll show you. Boom, you're dead. Now, did they go to heaven or did they go to hell? Well, that depends on whether they were Christians or not. I suspect they may have been Christians because Christians can be tempted to boast about their virtues Christians can be sometimes susceptible to seeking religious rank and religious respect which they don't fully deserve and therefore there's no reason to assume that this couple weren't among those they could have been Christians who did a wrong thing now if so then I believe when they died, they went to heaven. Now, Herod, I don't think he did. But the point is, if people die under the discipline of the Lord, God doesn't do it because he doesn't love them. Whom he loves, he chastens. And sometimes that chastening goes all the way to taking them home early. Now, some of you might say, well, killing them is pretty severe. Well, killing them is a severe discipline. But we have to remember, These are people who would be dead thousands of years ago now anyway. People die. Everyone dies. And God has every right to say, you're going to die in this situation or that situation if I see fit to make a point. I may want to make an example of you. That's his prerogative. If he hadn't slain them there, they'd be dead within a few decades of that anyway, and he wouldn't have made the point. So God's prerogative is to do that. I figure he can strike me any time he wants to. I certainly deserve it. I've had plenty of sins in my life. I could never say, you know, God, how dare you strike me down? I'm a reasonably good person. I've done bad things. Everyone's done bad things. And therefore, God, I acknowledge, has the right to kill me anytime he wants, if he wants to. And I apply that reasoning to everybody else, too. Anyone who's a sinner, the wages of sin is death. They're just on death row, and God has the choice of when it's going to pull the plug on them. In this case, he did it in order to make a point to the church. Okay, these people went to heaven early. Well, we don't know they went to heaven, but they might have. They went to heaven early and didn't get to do much more with their families and things like that because they did something that God is not going to tolerate. Now, the big question is, why doesn't he do it more? I don't think there's any question as to whether God's justified this. If someone sins and does blasphemous things against him, if he drops them, he could do it even if they didn't do those things. People die all the time who haven't done those kinds of things. The real question is, if he's going to do it to them, why doesn't he do it to everybody? Aren't there an awful lot of Christians who've done even maybe worse things, who've lied to the Holy Spirit worse than they have? I mean, if their sin was they claimed to be giving more money than they really were giving, And that was their lie. Well, what should we think of those who read, who sing the song, Take My Life and Let It Be? Consecrate, Lord, to you. Take my silver and my gold. Not one mite would I withhold. Well, how many people have withheld more than a mite, more than a penny, more than a dollar of what God's given them? Well, should they be struck dead? Well, let's just put it this way. You know, anyone who's a hypocrite like Ananias and Sapphira certainly can deserve it. But, I mean, God doesn't do it every time someone deserves it. What we see is that God occasionally will do this kind of thing to make a point for the rest of us. We might get away with the same kind of thing, or think we're getting away with the same kind of thing, and he doesn't kill us. But that doesn't mean he feels any better about us doing it than he feels about them. The fact that he demonstrated his... disfavor and wrath over this. In that one case, it's an example to us all. It's like what Jude said about Sodom and Gomorrah. It said they suffered the violent, I think it's verse 9 of Jude, no, I think it's verse 6, somewhere around there. It says they suffered the judgment of eternal fire and became an example to those who afterwards would live ungodly. In other words, God hasn't sent fire and brimstone on every society that was as evil as they are. But he's given an example to the world of what he thinks about the way they were behaving. And there will be a judgment. And if he doesn't judge us now, we're all going to stand judgment anyway. And we have a good example of how God feels about that kind of hypocrisy. So I don't know if Anna and I somehow were actually Christians, but they could have been. I mean, Christians have done worse things and are, I believe, still Christians, but But we don't do those without giving great displeasure to God. And we're going to have to answer unless we repent, obviously. All right, let's talk to Cheryl in Sacramento, California. Cheryl, welcome.
SPEAKER 01 :
Hi. Hi. I want to start with this. My brother broke away from the family recently. years ago, so I have just reconnected with him, and I haven't seen him for about 20 years, and he, we talk about the Bible a lot, we, you know, talk on the phone now, and I've listened to you, and I know that the Jehovah Witnesses have a different belief, so I asked him, I said, I understand that you don't believe in the Trinity, and then he explained why, partially why, and He said that God doesn't die, and I should backtrack. He knows I was just baptized last year, and I don't know how to answer him because he has studied the Jehovah Witnesses for years now, and he always has an answer, and I don't know how to talk with him about it, but I know that I won't become a Jehovah Witness. I know enough about what they believe that I could never believe.
SPEAKER 02 :
So his argument is that Jesus can't be God because God can't die, and Jesus did die. Is that correct? Right. Okay. Well, that's an interesting argument. By the way, if you're interested in knowing more about the Trinity, I do have a lecture on that at our website at thenarrowpath.com under the tab that says... Topical Lectures, there's a series called Knowing God, and there's a lecture called The Trinity. And I would recommend, if you're interested in a much more biblical analysis of that doctrine, you might want to listen to that at thenarrowpath.com under Topical Lectures, under the series Knowing God. There's a lecture on the Trinity there. Now, as far as, you know, God can't die. How could Jesus be God because he died? That's a really interesting point and an important one. The Bible doesn't just tell us that Jesus is God. This is something I think Christians have been very careless about. Jesus is God in the flesh. That's what the Bible says. God among us in the flesh. Now, flesh can die. If God had not come among us in the flesh, he would certainly be invulnerable to death. He's immortal. He would also be invisible, tireless, all-knowing, you know, omnipresent, because God is all those things. But when God becomes flesh and dwells among us, that manifestation of him is not everywhere at once. And Jesus himself claimed he didn't know everything. He said there are some things only his Father knew, and he didn't know, he said. He got tired. God doesn't get tired. The Bible says he doesn't become weary and doesn't sleep. But Jesus got real tired and fell asleep more than obviously just about every day. And and then, of course, you know, God can't be tempted with evil. But Jesus was tempted in the wilderness in all points like we are yet without sin. And, you know, God can't die like your brother said, but. And Jesus did. So what do we make of that? Well, I think he misunderstands what Christians have believed about this. Christians don't believe that Jesus was God unaltered. We believe that God entered our world in history in the form of a man. But he wasn't confined to that. That's why Jesus said the Father is greater than I. Jesus was a human being. in which God visited us in a human form. He came through the human family. He was descended from Adam. He was descended from David and Abraham through a human mother. So he had a human DNA. He had a human body. And he had all the limitations that a human body has. The difference was he was God in a human body. He was God in a human form. And, you know, what does that mean? Well, whatever it means, it doesn't mean that he was invisible because people saw him. It doesn't mean that he was omnipresent because he said he wasn't. He said, I'm glad I wasn't there when Lazarus died so I can go there and raise him. And, you know, he didn't know everything. So things that are true about God, that is God throughout the universe, were not necessarily true of the manifestation of God in a human being. Now let me just say, there are examples of this in the Old Testament. And your brother, I don't know if your brother recognized this or not. I'm not sure what Jehovah's Witnesses think about this. But the Bible says Jacob wrestled with a man all night. The man did not prevail against him and touched his thigh and shriveled his thigh. And he asked Jacob his name. And when he was told, then he said, your name will be Israel from now on. And when it was all over, and Jacob hobbled away on his shrunken thigh, he said, I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved. He named the place Peniel, which means face of God. Now, okay, so God wrestled with Jacob but couldn't beat him? You know, didn't know his name, had to ask? He obviously was supernatural because he was able to touch him and cripple him, and Jacob said that was God, but... I think theologians have to conclude that this was God manifested, in that case very briefly, in a human kind of form. But God hadn't become a real human being because that human form had not been born of the family of Adam and so forth. He just kind of appeared. He just came in a human form. with human limitations. For example, he was there and not everywhere. Now, while the man was wrestling with Jacob, that is, while God, manifesting in a human form, was wrestling with Jacob, God was still everywhere else in the whole universe. God didn't kind of leave the rest of the world to itself and come down to spend the night wrestling with Jacob. We call that God's manifest presence. When he manifests himself in some form or another, Like when he was in the burning bush, that was God in the burning bush manifesting himself to Moses. There's lots of times God manifests himself to people, but his manifest presence does not cancel out or is not contrary to his universal presence. God is not physical. God is spirit, and he fills the whole universe. Heaven and the heavens cannot contain him, Solomon said. God is everywhere. That's his universal presence. But on occasion, he has been known to manifest himself among human beings in a human-like form or some other form, like a fire or a pillar of cloud or a pillar of fire over the tabernacle. There's different ways that the manifest presence of God has visited a localized people, but without in any sense changing the fact that the universal presence of God is still everywhere else. Now, when God... manifests himself in Christ, and that's exactly the term that's used, for example, in 1 Timothy 3. I think it's verse 15. It might be verse 16, but it says that God, or he, was manifested in the flesh. It's as great as the mystery of godliness. He was manifested in the flesh. So Christ, God, was manifested among us in the flesh, just like he was manifested when he wrestled with Jacob, or he was manifested to Abraham and ate meals with him in Genesis 18.1. And following, God came like a traveler with two angels with him. They all looked like men. And they sat down and had a meal with Abraham. But we're told it was God and two angels. So God can take on, you know, a physical localized appearance in some local, you know, manifested way. But that doesn't, there's no suggestion at all. That he's not also present everywhere. This is just a manifestation in this locality. Now, the Bible indicates that Jesus was God manifest among us, too. But that doesn't mean God wasn't everywhere else, too. The one that Jesus referred to as his Father, who is greater than he, is a reference to God everywhere, apart from that local manifestation, which had its own identity, its own personality, too, which was Jesus. And he's called the son of God. But he was what happens when God comes to be a human being through the human family. So that's what I understand to be the case. So, yeah, God can't die, but a man can. And when God takes on a human form, he takes on the ability to be limited in time and space, in knowledge, and even in longevity. He made himself immortal. It says he became lower than the angels for the suffering of death. The Bible doesn't indicate that Christ has always been lower than that. Even the Jehovah's Witnesses believe that Christ has always been above the angels. They believe he's the first and greatest creation of God, and the angels were made by him. The Jehovah's Witnesses believe that Christ or the angels were made through him, but they don't believe he's God. They believe he is the first created thing of God. Well, okay, so they would admit he's not lower than the angels. But Hebrews tells us in chapter 2, he was made for a little while lower than the angels for the suffering of death. And in doing so, of course, we have no problem saying that God, taking on a human form, took on a form lower than the angels for the suffering of death. But it didn't mean that God in heaven died. It's the God-man on Earth died. And so, is that mysterious? Well, I would say so. Do I understand it completely? I don't see how I possibly could. Could I be expected to? It's like a unique thing that has to do with the eternal God. I don't have any frame of reference in the natural world to compare it with. People try to make things to compare it with, but who knows if they're trustworthy. The point is... I suspect that I may never understand that, at least in this life. But I'm just trying to say what the Bible actually says is true. The Jehovah's Witnesses reject this whole idea because they say they can't understand it. I've talked to Jehovah's Witnesses all my life, in their home and in mine. I've had dozens of conversations with them. And I know if you say, okay, here's this scripture, this scripture, this scripture, they all say the Trinity is true. So why don't you believe it? And the answer I've gotten many times from them is, well... Because I can't understand how God could be three and one at the same time. And God wouldn't want us to believe something we don't understand. And I think God wants us to believe a lot of things we don't understand. Even they believe that God has always existed. But who could understand that? Who can understand infinity and eternity at all? And yet we believe those things about God. So, you know, the question is not can I explain it? Can I understand it? Probably not, not adequately. But the question is, does the Bible teach it? If the answer to that is yes, then Christians are to believe it and shouldn't be surprised not to fully understand it. There's many things I can't. I don't understand how God does most of the things he does or how he even exists. But since he does, I guess I'm going to have to either, you know, be mortified and frustrated my whole life because I don't understand it, or else I can just live with the fact that it's true. You know, little kids, there's lots of things they ask their parents that their parents do understand, but the kids don't. And sometimes it's just above their pay grade. The parent says, you'll understand more when you get older. And that's true. And the kid doesn't have to live in continual torment because they don't understand everything their parents understand. And we don't have to live in that mindset simply because there's things God understands and we don't. Let's just humble ourselves and say, hey, who am I that I would understand everything the infinite creator understands? I should be happy just to understand what he tells me. Not how it works, but what he says and believe it. And that requires maybe a little more humility than a lot of people want to have when they're forming their theology.
SPEAKER 01 :
Can you just clarify this part of that question? Because when we started talking about it, I was taken aback by this comment. He said, yeah, we don't believe in the Trinity. They believe that Jesus was an angel.
SPEAKER 02 :
They believe he was the Archangel Michael, yeah.
SPEAKER 01 :
Okay, and so if he never comes to believe that Jesus is God, are you saved if you believe there is a Jesus, but he's just not God?
SPEAKER 02 :
Well, I can't be the judge of that, because the Bible says everyone will be judged according to his works. And we're told in 1 Corinthians 4, therefore judge nothing before the time. Until the Lord comes, who will both bring to light the hidden things of the darkness and reveal the counsels of the hearts. And then each one will receive his praise from God. That's 1 Corinthians 4, verse 5. In other words, I'm not a judge. I wouldn't want to believe something untrue if I had the opportunity of believing what's true. On the other hand, probably there are some things I do believe that aren't true. I don't know it. Nobody's omniscient except God. We'll have to let God be the judge. But on the other hand, anyone who loves God would want to be right about God and not misrepresent him. So I'll let God decide how much your brother's being honest and how much he's just following a cult. But I can't really make that judgment. We're out of time. You've been listening to The Narrow Path. Our website is thenarrowpath.com. Thanks for joining us.
In today's discussion, we explore profound topics such as the difference between divine commands and human expectations within Christianity. Steve Gregg provides insights into fasting, spiritual gifts, and the contentious issue of speaking in tongues within worship settings. This episode is particularly touching as it also addresses how to find faith and purpose in the face of terminal illness, offering comfort and guidance to those navigating life's most challenging moments.
SPEAKER 1 :
Thank you.
SPEAKER 06 :
Good afternoon and welcome to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg and we're live for an hour each weekday afternoon. And I have good news for those of you who have been writing me, dozens of you writing me to tell me that our website has been not functioning properly. Of course, we've known that for days. It's been quite a pain to have to write to all these people who have been writing to me about it. And nothing I could do. But the thing is, it's been fixed. At least I have been informed. by our webmaster that the issues are over, you can start using the website thenarrowpath.com. Again, I think in a normal manner. Now, I don't know if you have to refresh your browser or anything like that to get rid of the other issues, but that shouldn't be a problem if you have to do that. Just know that the problems of the website are no longer, and I know that was a big issue, big enough that I was announcing them on the air this week. Now I can announce that they are I mean, that's what I'm told. Anyway, I hope that's true. All right, so if you're not familiar with the program, this is a call-in program. You can call in with questions you have about the Bible or the Christian faith. We discuss them on the air. If you don't like or don't agree with something the host says, you're always welcome to call in and balance comment. I'd be glad to hear from you. If you don't agree and want to talk about an alternative side of some issue that's been discussed here, Right now, however, our lines are full, but take this number down. In a few minutes, lines do open up continually through the hour, and you can probably get through if you call randomly at some point. The number to call is 844-484-5737. That's 844-484-5737. All right, we're going to go to the phones and talk to Brandon from Linwood, Washington, right away. Hi, Brandon. Welcome. Welcome.
SPEAKER 07 :
Hi, Steve.
SPEAKER 06 :
Thanks for calling.
SPEAKER 07 :
I wanted to comment on a caller yesterday about anointing the doors with oil. Okay. And preface it by saying that I appreciated your comment that it was superstitious. We've spoken before. You kind of know where I come from in that truck accord, so I'll definitely take that to heart. But my perspective on it was kind of with the Passover, how they anointed their doors at that point and just kind of, I know it, It's not super scriptural. That was a one-time off, but that was kind of the idea. And then I only do it when I move into a new place because I don't really know what the previous tenant might have done in that space. And it kind of ties into my question of what it means to bind on earth and it is bound in heaven because that's kind of the principle I take as well, where I'm going into a new house with a previous tenant who may have done something there. So it's just kind of a way of claiming the space, saying this is holy ground now that This belongs to a new spirit, whatever may have previously come.
SPEAKER 06 :
I understand. I understand completely. You know, I once, years ago, moved into an apartment, which there was a demon there. There was a demon in it. We'd hear it walking around at night, you know, right next to our room. There was no one there. As soon as I commanded it to leave in the name of Jesus, it went away. We never heard it again. And then I found out later. from somebody who knew the person who had been in the house before, the apartment before, that it had been occupied by a witch who had practiced, you know, the occult there. And, I mean, she wasn't just kind of a hobbyist witch. Her whole identity was as an occultist. And we have reason to believe that that had something to do with inviting that demon to be there. And, you know, certainly I've lived in many, many places, and that's the only one I moved into that seemed to have that issue. Although I did live in another house later that seemed to have demons associated with it, but I'm not sure they didn't come after I was there. Not because of me being there, but there were some other people, you know, occultists trying to put some spells on us, whatever. You know, I've lived in dozens of houses, and that just simply hasn't been a norm anymore. But I've had enough experience to know that sometimes there are, you know, bad things associated with a property because of former tenants. So I understand that very well. I guess I just don't have any confidence that anointing things with oil in the house will have any impact on that. But I don't know that – I mean, I don't know that it won't. It's just not scriptural. I mean, I realize that the idea of anointing the lintels and the doorposts with blood – was something that God instructed Israel to do in Egypt. That's slightly different. He didn't ask them to use oil, but actually blood, and that represented the blood of Jesus. I suppose if somebody is in their own mind saying to God, you know, I'm putting this oil here as a representation of Christ's blood or whatever, I don't know, I'm not sure that would make any difference either, but I agree with you. We can sometimes move into places that have a bad history and have some lingering memories, spiritual nastiness associated with it, in which case I personally believe prayer and taking authority over the evil spirits is very called for, very called for. I'm just not convinced that anointing with oil has anything to do with driving out spirits. But if somebody has said it has worked for them and they know it to have worked, well, then I'm not going to criticize, I suppose, because it's not, even if I think it's superstitious, It's not a magical or occult practice, as near as I can tell. So it's, you know, if somebody's praying, and I think this is usually what people have done. You probably did the same with the houses you've moved into, is that many times as they're applying the oil to different points, they're also praying and taking authority over the demons. So, you know, if anything is effective in that ritual, I would say it's the praying and the taking of authority over demons. I don't know that the oil will make a difference, but I don't know that it's, does any harm. So I'm not going to oppose that. I'm just, I mean, when people ask me about things that aren't in the Bible, many times the most I can say is it's not in the Bible. That doesn't mean it's evil. You know? So the Internet's not in the Bible either. And that doesn't mean the Internet is evil. Though some people think it is. And it certainly can be used for that. But it can be used for good too. So I mean, there are things the Bible does not discuss directly that are not things we have to be worried about. Necessarily. But, yeah, this anointing with oil is simply not a practice that we find in the Bible. I'm not condemning it. I'm just saying that's the nature of the case. I'm here to tell the truth and not to necessarily extrapolate beyond what I think the Bible would say about it. But I appreciate your call. Let's talk to Ray from Toledo, Ohio. Ray, welcome.
SPEAKER 04 :
Hi, Steve. I just had a question about Psalm 82. Uh-huh. I listened to your website. I did make it in there the other day. I know it's messed up. I'm looking forward to it being fixed now. But how does Psalm 82 fit in with what you were saying about them just being Israelites that were... He's not talking about angels here? No, I don't think he is. And then Jesus quotes this. He's quoting it in John 10, 34. Now, why would Jesus compare himself to Israelites calling themselves sons of God? I just... For some reason, it just ain't clicking right with me. I don't understand.
SPEAKER 06 :
Well, first of all, he wouldn't compare himself to an angel either. So, I mean, Jesus is far above the angels, just about as far above the angels as he is above us. In fact, perhaps further above them than he is above us, because we were made in his image and they were not. The Bible says we shall judge angels. So, I mean, any complaint we have that, oh, Jesus wouldn't compare himself with people, well, that would be an argument incorrect. just as strong, or if not stronger, against him comparing himself with angels. I don't believe he's actually comparing himself with the persons addressed here. He's saying that the Pharisees are being inconsistent in condemning him for using words that sound blasphemous to him when they have no problem with words that sound just as blasphemous in their own Bible. And he said, if he can call them gods, those to whom the word of God came, meaning the original readers, If they can be called gods, and they don't have any problem with that, why do they have a problem with him saying he's the son of God? That's how he argues. He's not saying that he's like the people in Psalm 82. He's saying that it's very unlike their response, that is the Pharisees' response to Psalm 82, which they don't apparently take any offense toward, very unlike that, for them to take offense toward him, who actually has said something that sounds considerably less blasphemous. For someone to say they're the son of God, I could say I'm the son of God, but I would never say I'm God. So, I mean, he's saying your own scriptures call certain persons gods, and that doesn't rile you up at all. And here I am saying I'm the son of God, and now you want to stone me to that? I don't get this. This seems pretty inconsistent of you. And that's often how Jesus argued. He often pointed out to them that they were trying to kill him or criticize him for things he did and said, which... Others before him had done, and the Pharisees had no problem with. Remember when his disciples were picking grain on the Sabbath, and the Pharisees criticized them for doing that on the Sabbath. And he said, haven't you heard what David did when he ate the showbread? How come you don't complain about him? You complain about these people, but you're not complaining about him. How do you justify this accusation? This inconsistency. And that's what he's saying in John 10, which is when they said, we're going to stone you because you're a man and you call yourself the son of God. He said, well, doesn't your own scripture refer to certain people as gods? So why would you accept that and not accept what I'm saying? Or at least be so alarmed by what I'm saying. So he's not comparing himself with the people in the psalm. He's simply pointing out that the verbiage in the psalm would seemingly be much more offensive to them than the verbiage of what he said. And yet they're reacting very differently. Now, as far as what the psalm is talking about, it's not just talking about Israelites. It's talking about the leaders of the Israelites, the judges. They're called the Elohim here. It says God stands in the congregation of the mighty, and he judges among the Elohim. And he says, how long will you judge unjustly? Okay, so... he's referring to the readers as the Elohim. And yes, the word Elohim in some passages in Scripture refers to gods. In some passages, it's actually a term for God himself. But the literal meaning of the word Elohim is a little more flexible because it literally means mighty ones. The word Elohim comes from the root word of mighty. And there are persons besides God and the gods of the heathen who are referred to as mighty ones. And among those who are in Scripture are what we call the judges or the rulers, the magistrates of Israel. We see this, for example, in Exodus chapter 22 and verse 28. Exodus 22, 28. It says... You shall not revile God, that is the Elohim, you shall not revile the Elohim, nor curse a ruler of your people. Now, in Hebrew parallelism, I believe this is referring to the Elohim as the rulers of the people. You don't revile them, and you don't curse them, the rulers of your people. Now, you wouldn't have to see this passage that way, but it's possible to, and it's really reasonable to, in view of a couple of other places where the rulers seem to be called the Elohim. One is in Exodus 21.6. Go back a few chapters, and in Exodus 21.6, it says, if the slave wants to remain a slave after he's offered his freedom, it says, then his master shall bring him to the Elohim, and he shall also bring him to the door of the doorpost. Now, the Elohim is translated judges in most English translations because it's almost certainly referring to the judges. Now, in the Hebrew, it's the Elohim. But likewise... In chapter 22, verse 9, it says, For any kind of trespass, whether it concerns an ox, a donkey, a sheep, or clothing, or for any kind of lost thing, which another claims to be his, the cause of both parties should come before the Elohim. The judges, it's translated in most translations. Bring them before the Elohim, and whoever the Elohim condemn... That is, whoever the judges condemn shall pay double for his neighbor. So we see the word Elohim is used several times in the book of Exodus and referred to the leaders of Israel. Now, the same term is used in other contexts to God himself. So whenever you find it, or even to the pagan gods, the gods, so whenever you find the word, you have to go in the context and say, what in the world... Who are these Elohim in this context? Now, in Exodus 7-1, God said to Moses, See, I have made you as Elohim to Pharaoh, and Aaron your brother shall be your prophet. So I've made you like a God. You're my representative. God's representatives appointed by God to do his will as his agents, like Moses, are like Elohim. And that's probably why the law several times says, You got court disputes? Take it before the Elohim. That's plural. It means the judges. Now, with that in the background, Psalm 82 says, God stands in the congregation of the mighty and he judges among the Elohim. Now, does it mean, should we translate that God's here or should we translate it judges? Well, let's find out. Let's read what he says to them. He says, how long will you judge unjustly and show partiality to the wicked? Now, by the way, if you read very much of the Old Testament, you'll find that this is what God is continually telling the leaders of Israel to do. Stop showing partiality to the ones who can bribe them, the rich. Don't neglect the justice for the poor and the needy. Especially do justice to the fatherless and the widows. I mean, this is a repeated theme throughout the Old Testament. And it's always a condemnation of the judges or the rulers of Israel. Not angels, but humans. And it says in verse 6 then, he says, I said you are Elohim. And all of you are children of the Most High, but you shall die like men and fall like one of the princes. Okay, so many translators or commentators will say, which says you'll die like men. He means you'll die like any man, just like any other human, because you're a human. And, you know, do angels die like men? Do they actually? There's certainly no record in Scripture that angels die like men, no matter how bad they are. Even the fallen angels haven't died like men. They're kept in Tartarus, ready to go to the final judgment, which, as far as we know, is not death. That is the lake of fire. So, in other words, angels, I don't think angels die like men or like princes. But he's saying to these rulers, you think you're gods because I've actually used that term. I've actually called you Elohim. I can see how that might go to your head, me calling you that. But just let me correct you here. You're as mortal as anybody else. You might be spoken of as God's agents, as little gods yourselves, in a sense. But you're just men. You're just princes. And you'll die just like any other man or any other prince. That's what I believe he's saying. Now, what's interesting here is these so-called Elohim, they are commanded to do the very things that the judges of Israel are to do. Show no partiality in the courtroom. You know, make sure you don't neglect the justice to the helpless and the poor and the fatherless. It doesn't sound like he's talking about angels anywhere. And more than that, if he is talking to angels, he's talking to sinful angels, not holy angels, right? Because he's judging. He's basically condemning them for the bad behavior. I don't think holy angels ever have to come before God and answer for bad behavior. They're obedient to him. So someone says, okay, well, these must be disobedient angels. These must be like fallen angels. Well, he's calling them to repent. Are fallen angels allowed to repent? Is that something that's actually out there as a possibility? I mean, sometimes when Origen said that people in hell can repent, people accused him of actually saying, well, you must believe even the devil and the demons can repent. And, of course, he never said that he believed that. But that's considered to be an outrageous claim by many people, that the devil could repent, that the demons could repent. And yet, if these are angels, he's calling them to repent. So, I mean, is that really part of our theology? Or is it more sensible to recognize that the judges of Israel, who are sometimes, several times, referred to as Elohim in the Old Testament, are now also addressed as Elohim and saying, listen, I called you Elohim, but you're mortal, you're going to die, and you need to repent. Now, this sounds like something God would say to humans. I'm not sure in what context it would fit as a statement made to angels. Do fallen angels get to repent? Well, I guess some people think so, but I've never... Now, by the way, I saw this verse in the way I'm describing right now, for years and years and years before Michael Heiser became famous for saying something else, he was not the only one. I'm sure there were other people who said what he said, that he became famous for his Council of the Gods theology, and he started out his book with this verse. He said he'd been a Christian and I think a Bible student in college for some time when some Christian showed him this and it blew his mind. And suddenly he, you know, it changed his whole paradigm. But I'm not sure why it would. I've taught through the Psalms for years before I ever heard of Michael Heiser. I've read his book. But, yeah, to me, comparing scripture to scripture did not lead me to that view of his. And I'm not condemning him. Many Christians have held his view, but many Christians hold views that I've rejected on the basis of my study of scripture, this being one of them.
SPEAKER 04 :
Okay. Thanks a lot. I appreciate it.
SPEAKER 06 :
Okay, Ray, thanks for your call. Okay, Ryan from Spartanburg, South Carolina. We've been hearing from you lately a lot. Hi.
SPEAKER 03 :
Hey, Steve. Thank you for taking my call. When you were talking about fasting, you said that this was not something that Jesus commanded his followers to do, but more he had an expectation that they would. And this opened my eyes to these two categories of things that God commands us to do and things that he merely has an expectation that we will do. And I became curious and I was wondering, would you be able to kind of rattle off the top of your head the different things that we are commanded to do and things that merely perhaps there's an expectation we do? I just want to make sure that my Christian life is pleasing to God to the most that I can be. And I think if I have a better understanding of these two, I can, you know, better do that.
SPEAKER 06 :
Sure. Well, I would say whatever does not fall under any of the commands of Christ is not a Christian obligation. So since he didn't ever command anyone to fast, it's apparently not a Christian obligation. Now, that doesn't mean it's not a good thing to do. There's a lot of things that are helpful and so forth that a Christian is not necessarily required to do. Take, for example, 1 Corinthians 7, where Paul says he thinks a great thing if you can stay single and just serve God with all your energy and all your focus and never get married. But he said not everyone can do that. And so he said if you go ahead and marry, you haven't sinned, you know. So, I mean, like remaining single is one of those things where it's a good thing to do, but it's not commanded to do. And you're not necessarily required or expected to stay single. In fact, Paul said probably the norm is the opposite, he said, to avoid fornication. let every man have his own wife and every woman her own husband. So he suggests that actually it's more normative to be married, but it's a good thing if you can handle it, if God gives you that gift to do it, to be single. So there's a number of things of that sort. Certainly another case would be that there is such a thing as grounds for divorce in the teaching of Jesus, but there's no command to divorce. So Jesus said you can't divorce your wife unless it's for the cause of fornication. But implying if it is for the cause of fornication, you can do it. But that doesn't mean it's something he wants you to do. That is, if you have an unfaithful wife, you can divorce her. I mean, God doesn't command you to stay married beyond that point. But it may yet be something that God would wish for you to do. But you've got liberty. There are things that God would say, this is a good thing, and this is a better thing. Now, when it comes to fasting, I believe there's a place for fasting in the Christian life. But I think that you never, actually, not only did Jesus not command us to fast, and Paul did not command anyone to fast, though they did fast. Jesus fasted, and so did Paul. And the elders of Antioch, we see them fasting, and Acts chapter 13, or no, excuse me, Acts chapter 11, is it, at the beginning there? And they're fasting and praying and serving God. I believe that fasting has a role to play. It's just not something that we are told to do under any kind of compulsion, you know, or with any kind of regularity. It's kind of like taking communion in a sense. Jesus said, as often as you do this, do it in remembrance of me. He didn't say you had to do it. He didn't say how often you should do it if you did have to do it. He just said, whenever you do it, do it unto me. So I think some people like to take communion every day. Some Catholics do. Some people like to do it once a week. Some do it once a month. Some do it once every three months. Different churches have different practices. But there's no command about it. And where there's no command, there certainly is liberty, in my opinion. And so... When it comes to fasting, I think what Jesus would suggest is that fasting should be done quite organically and naturally. In the Old Testament, the Israelites were never commanded to fast except one day a year, which was the Day of Atonement, Yom Kippur. They were supposed to fast that one day as part of the ritual. But the other 360-something days of the year, they didn't have to fast at all. But sometimes they did. You know, I mean, the Pharisees fasted twice a week. So did the disciples of John the Baptist. But that wasn't commanded by God. David fasted when his infant son was sick and dying. And lots of people fasted. But I think fasting originally was understood to be part of mourning. And therefore something you would largely do if you are mourning. You might be mourning over your sins. It might be part of repentance. It might be mourning over some crisis. And you might be fasting along with your prayers that God would intervene in the crisis. Jesus, in Matthew chapter 9, when the Pharisees came and asked Jesus, why don't your disciples fast? He said, why should they fast when the bridegroom is with them? It's a festive time. But he says, but the time will come when the bridegroom is taken from them, and then they will mourn. Interesting, he used the word mourn as a substitute for the word fast there. Fasting is an appropriate expression of grief and mourning, I guess, and repentance sometimes. Not commanded, but if it's normal, if it's sincere, if it arises from a true broken heart, then it seems to me that it's a positive thing. Now, there may be other values in fasting. I don't have time to go into them now. I can't give a whole Bible study on this subject here, but I have some materials online about it, which you apparently have heard or seen. But, yeah, it's one of those things that people... can do and may find it profitable. If they don't, they probably should change it up and do something different. Hey, I need to take a break. You're listening to The Narrow Path. We have another half hour coming up. Don't go away. We are listener supported. If you want to help us out, you can go to our website, thenarrowpath.com, which is now working again, thenarrowpath.com. I'll be back in 30 seconds. Don't go away.
SPEAKER 01 :
Do you find that reading the Bible leaves you scratching your head with more new questions than you had before you read it, but don't know where to go for answers? You may be interested then in Steve Gregg's many online lectures, downloadable without charge from our website, thenarrowpath.com. There's no charge for anything at thenarrowpath.com. Visit us there and be amazed at all you have been missing.
SPEAKER 06 :
Welcome back to the Narrow Path Radio Broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg, and we're live for another half hour. You can call in. We have a couple of lines that have opened up since the beginning of the program. You can get through right now if you call 844- Once again, that's 844-484-5737. Now, I want to just say before we take our next call that in our previous half hour, at the end, we had a caller who was asking if I could give him a list of things which the Bible does not command us to do, but which might be, I think, good to do. so that if you don't do them, you're not sinning because it's not really commanded. But if you do do it, it's good. And I only gave a couple examples. I mean, there are more. I'm thinking of 1 Corinthians 9 as a source of several of those. I mentioned that Paul said it would be good to stay single if you can, but it's not wrong to get married. So that's an example of, you know, it's great if you can stay single and serve God. But it's not wrong to get married. Paul himself said in 1 Corinthians 9, you know, Barnabas and I, we have the right to get married, but we don't because we don't want to, you know, take ourselves away and distract ourselves from our work in the gospel. Now, there's an example of something that. They're doing good, but no one has to do what no one knows commanded to do the same thing in the same chapter. He said, do we not have the right to eat and drink? And he means by that to eat whatever we want to, even if it were, you know, someone else thinks it's a bad thing. But he says, we don't do that. We don't eat the things that would be offensive to people because we don't want to put a stumbling block before people. So let's just say you like to drink, but there's somebody in your circle. I mean alcohol, somebody in your circle who's got a problem with drink. And it stumbles them to be around people who drink. They might stumble into taking a drink, too. They might find it weak. You know, it's a funny thing. I wouldn't have thought this would be true because I don't care about alcohol. I've never enjoyed alcohol, don't like it, never attempted to do it. But I know some people are, and I've always thought, well, it should be easy, just don't drink it. And then I've noticed that sometimes, almost always, whenever I'm watching something on television or a movie, When they start pouring a cup of coffee, you know, when the actors are talking and one's pouring a cup of coffee, they think, hmm, I think I want a cup of coffee. It's funny. I've noticed that. There's not much else they do on movies that make me want to do what they're doing. But when I see them pour a cup of coffee, I think, yeah, maybe I want a cup of coffee, which is my weakness, I guess. It's not a sin, but it's a weakness. And so I guess I can understand if people have problems with alcohol. If they're around people drinking alcohol, it kind of makes them maybe want it. I can understand that, I guess. So what Paul says, there's things we don't do, even though we have the liberty to do it, because it might stumble somebody else. And so he says we don't have to abstain. I'm not commanded by God to abstain from those things. But it might be the better part of, you know, valor to be considerate of people and to say no to myself, to say, no, I'm not going to do that. because it might stumble someone else. Paul also gave in that same chapter, 1 Corinthians 9, the example of his ministry. He works with his hands to support himself in the ministry, so he doesn't have to be supported by any kind of donations or anything like that. Now, he said, we don't have to. He says, we can be paid. He says, don't we have the right to be paid? And he gives several examples from the Old Testament of the priests. They are supported by their ministry and so forth, but But he said, but we don't want to do that. We don't want to put a stumbling block in front of people. We don't want anyone to be able to criticize us, so we don't take money. Now, there's another example of something that's not commanded. You're not commanded to turn down donations. You're not commanded to refuse support when you're in the ministry. But Paul saw his own personal convictions. He wasn't going to do it. If he could work with his hands and support himself and be in the ministry, he's going to do that. Of course, he was a single man. He didn't have the third obligation of keeping a family. Because they had a family and a ministry, their time obligations would make it very difficult, if not impossible, to hold a job too. But Paul had the ability to because he was a single man. That's one of the reasons he thought it was good to be single. But not required. See, this is the point. There are things that are required of us, and then there's things that are not required but are nonetheless good things to do. They're at our discretion. And so I would just add those to the list of the things the previous caller was asking about. Okay. Let's talk to Mike in cool California. I live in California. It's not very cool. Hi, Mike.
SPEAKER 02 :
Good afternoon, Steve. Good to talk to you again. Yeah. So I was at a class at church last night, and it started off as a class on the Holy Spirit, which turned into a class on tongues, which turned into a class on having a prayer language. And they basically turned your prayer language into tongues. And towards the end of the class, they said, well, if you don't have a prayer language... we have a prayer team who can help you learn how to have a prayer language. So great. So I thought about that and I thought, well, tongues is a gift. How can you teach someone a gift? Am I right in thinking that way?
SPEAKER 06 :
I think you are right. Um, Whenever I hear about people running schools of how to do supernatural things, the school of the supernatural, like they have in Bethel, up in Reading, and so forth, I think you can't teach people the supernatural. Now, I will say this. There are some things that you can maybe remove barriers through good teaching toward. I mean, if people, let's just say people are afraid to do something supernatural, because it seems weird to them, like speak in tongues, and they would otherwise do it, then teachers can say, well, don't worry about that. That's a biblical thing. Just let it go ahead. And Paul restricts it. I mean, Paul does give teachings about how to not speak in tongues. So he's favorable towards speaking in tongues. In 1 Corinthians 14, it says, now, only two or three should speak in tongues one at a time in the church, only when there's an interpreter. It even says this in verse 28, 1 Corinthians 14, 28, it says, if there's no interpreter, let him, meaning the person who wants to speak in tongues in the church, let him keep silent in the church and let him speak to himself and to God. Speak in tongues to God? Yeah, because he's praying. He's uttering something to God. This is probably where the Pentecostals get the expression prayer language. Now, the Bible doesn't speak about a prayer language, but it does talk about speaking in tongues as a gift to the Holy Spirit, and it talks about it as something that is addressed to God. For example, in 1 Corinthians 14, he says in verses 3 and 4, 1 Corinthians 14, 3 and 4, Paul says, He who prophesies speaks edification, exhortation, and comfort to men. But he who speaks in a tongue edifies himself. But he does not, he says, edifies himself. I should have read verse 2. He says, For he who speaks in a tongue does not speak to men, but to God. For no one understands him. However, in the Spirit he speaks mysteries. So the person speaking in tongues is not addressing humans. He's addressing God, speaking to God. And so that's why they would see speaking in tongues as a prayer function. If they call it a prayer language, they're using language that goes beyond what the Scripture uses. But there is such a thing as praying in tongues, obviously. But as far as teaching people to do it, I think the most you can actually do is if you're dealing with somebody who could be speaking in tongues, let's just say God hasn't withheld the gift from them, but they're awkward about it, they're shy about it, they're afraid of it or whatever, it is possible to teach people it's scriptural and the scriptural restrictions upon it and so forth and to encourage them. But you can't impart to them the gift of tongues if they don't have it. You can't impart any gift to anyone else as far as I know. That's supernatural. It's God who has to do that. So having a class where they'll teach you how to speak with tongues, I don't like the way that sounds at all.
SPEAKER 02 :
Well, one of the strange things that brought it on was the leader of the class said, we want you all to start praying in your prayer language. Well, all of a sudden there was all this noise in the auditorium, and it reminded me of when Paul said it would sound like they were all drunk. Because all the people were speaking out loud, praying out loud in tongues. It was kind of weird.
SPEAKER 06 :
Well, that's a very common thing for Pentecostal and charismatic churches to do. I agree with you. It kind of sounds contrary to what Paul said should be done. Unfortunately, many churches do many things contrary to what Paul said. I'm not favorable toward that at all. I think everyone ought to do what Paul said and what Jesus said and what the other apostles said. That's what the Bible says. And yet we have churches that will appoint women in eldership, which Paul said he did not approve. We have churches that don't follow biblical guidelines for qualifications for their leaders. I mean, there's many ways in which people have departed from Paul's to the church, and I don't think that's good. I think we should follow his instructions. We have to realize one thing, though, and that is that many of the things Paul said, Christians who wish to follow him interpret differently than other Christians who want to obey him. Remember, Peter himself said in 2 Peter 3 that our beloved brother Paul wrote of these things. He said, which those who are unlearned and unstable twist to their own destruction as they do the other scriptures. But he said that's because some of these things are hard to be understood. He actually says Paul's writings are sometimes hard to be understood. Now, we don't want to twist or ignore his teachings, but even people who wish to be subject to Paul's teachings sometimes have interpreted things that are hard to be understood differently than someone else looking at the same passages. And that's why you'll have some people who say, well, we can have female pastors, because when Paul said that, he meant X, Y, Z, something other than it sounds like he means, but they've convinced themselves that's what he meant. And likewise, people say, well, we can all speak in tongues at the same time in the church, even though Paul said not to do it. One could argue, well, you know, Paul was trying to correct a chaotic situation in the Corinthian church. He was kind of locking them down more than he might if they were more well-behaved. His instructions might not be generally applicable to everybody who's somewhat more orderly. I mean, people can think that way, and they can apply that. And because people do have differences about these things, that's why they have different practices, sometimes that strike us as clearly disobedient to what the Scripture says. But they're, in their own minds, they're seeing it. They're seeing what the Scripture says on that point differently. Now, if someone's not a Christian, and hears me say that, they say, well, how can we even, why should we even be Christians if it's all that unclear, if no one can even agree about what it means? Well, Christians all do agree about what it means to be a Christian, I think. Basically, the essential things that define a person being pleasing to God and being a pretty clear, and I don't think any real Christians hold different views about them. But there are lots of things less important. And they may be more important to this person or that person than they are to God. They might even be absolutely defining of their denomination, which is a shame because that's a carnal thing to have a denomination defined by something that's not one of the major things that God cares about. But I see myself, you know, taking the Bible much more literally in almost all these situations. Some people have found ways to convince themselves that Paul's intention was different. And so they're not deliberately disobeying him. They're just obeying what they interpret him to mean. So that's what you're going to find in Pentecostal and charismatic churches. Obviously, if you don't understand the Scripture the same way they do and the practice is offensive, then I really strongly recommend you find a different church to go to because it's going to be urgent to you if you think they're not obeying Scripture enough. Hey, we need to move along and talk to Izzy from Chula Vista, California. Izzy, welcome.
SPEAKER 05 :
How are you doing, Steve? Hi. Thank you for taking my call. First and foremost, I want to thank you for being such a blessing to me in my Christian walk. Thank you. And through my trials. From the bottom of my heart, I really want to thank you, brother.
SPEAKER 06 :
Well, I thank you for saying so. God bless you. I'm glad to hear it helps.
SPEAKER 05 :
Yes, yes, and actually I just started your book, The Empire of the Risen Sun. Okay. So I'm expecting big blessings from it, and I thank you again. Steve, I have an opinion, and I want to hear your take on it. I believe people who are going through terminal illnesses like ALS or some incurable cancers, I believe it's God's way to purify us and to give us the ability to look up and see his sovereignty over our lives. And if I'm on the right path, you know, just like the thief on the cross, who his doom was there, but he looked over and told Jesus that, You know, he was guilty. He was a sinner, but that Jesus was an innocent man. And then the Lord acknowledged him. So if I'm in the right path, how do you share that with people who are going through illnesses that are going to, you know, take their life? How do you share that, especially nonbelievers or marginal Christians? Yeah.
SPEAKER 06 :
Well, that's a good question. And obviously you and I who are not, I mean, I don't know what your health situation is like. You're talking like somebody like myself who's in reasonably good health, not facing a terminal illness, you know, immediately. You know, it's awfully hard to speak to people like that, even speaking the truth, which will help them if they can receive it. it's often the case that they'll be reluctant to receive it from someone who doesn't seem to be in that condition. Simply, I mean, they might say, well, it's easy for you to say. If I say, well, listen, this is really a time to be looking to God and trusting God and recognizing that God has a purpose in this, that you might even die and that could even be his purpose in it. You never really know, but realize that God's will is best and he never does anything wrong and you can trust him Not just to heal you because he might not heal you. He heals some people. He doesn't heal everybody. But just trust him to do what is right, including if this is your time to go and pray that you'll glorify him in your death. Now, those are things that a person in that condition should hear and should accept. But if I'm in perfect health and I'm saying all those things, it may seem like cheap talk to them. because their life is really on the line. I can see how they could say that. It's easy for you to say. But it's not easy for us to say. First of all, it's not easy for us to say because we know that it's hard to say that without seeming insensitive. It's hard to say that without offering some kind of hope of their relief, which is what they really want to hear about, I suppose. It's not easy for us to say. And by the way, we have to obviously face our own sufferings, whether they're terminal illness or something else. We have to face them with the same set of convictions. And when you talk about how do you speak to a non-Christian employee, I think I would speak, I mean, if they would allow me and if it wouldn't seem too insensitive, I think I would just want to speak the truth to them and say, listen, this is exactly what I would be thinking if I was in your condition. And fortunately, I can say that I have been in what seemed like hopeless conditions before. I've even been in life-threatening conditions before. Not life-threatening health conditions, but, I mean, I've been in situations where, you know, I heard that somebody had put a contract out on me. Well, this was many years ago. And I think they probably had. I don't know if they had or not. But, you know, if you've heard that someone has, Even if it's not true, you don't know it's not true. You kind of have to just live with that in the back of your mind. There's a contract killer out to get me. You know, anyone who's facing a situation that is potentially threatening to kill you or even just make your life miserable, you know, has got to apply the same truth because the truth is the same for all. I would say, and this is what I would say to myself personally, But then I'm a lot more cerebral than some people are about things like this, because actually I'm not afraid to die. I've never been afraid to die, and I've always looked forward to it. Honestly, I don't like suffering, but I would look forward to seeing Jesus. I mean, if I knew I was going to die next week, if I was on death row and they're going to kill me, or if I had a disease and the doctor said you're going to be dead in three weeks. I would take that as a great joy, but not everyone does. So I realize that not everyone's like me. But the truth is the same, whether I apply it to myself or anyone else. The truth is you're going to die. We're all going to die. Something's going to get you. You might die perfectly healthy until the very moment the car crashes or until the moment the A-bomb goes off in nearby town or some other horrible thing happens, the plane crashes. We're all going to die of something, and there's no guarantee that any of us will live to be old. I already have, so I've already lived to be old, but I didn't expect to necessarily. It certainly never occurred to me that I had to. We're going to die when God wants us to die. There's only one thing that really is up to us. It's not whether we die or not. It's whether we are living our lives in a proper relationship with God, trusting God. Honoring God, wishing to glorify God. All people have that same obligation, whether they're healthy or unhealthy. And so me and anyone else who'd be of like mind with me about this would say, well, it looks like I'm probably going to die of this thing. At least I know what it is. It's going to take me. I knew something would. I've always known something was going to take me. It's almost kind of nice to have forewarning about it, in a way, so it doesn't catch you off guard. Now I know what it is that's probably going to take me out. And my duty in this, as well as in any other, is to please God, to glorify God. And many, many people have done so on their deathbed. Many people have glorified God in their illness and in their disability and in their imprisonment and in their suffering of all kinds, even in their martyrdom. The main concern a Christian has is not for his health, although obviously that is on the list of things that are concerns. But the main concern of all is that we glorify God, whether in sickness or in health, in life or in death. And if someone says, well, I've never seen it that way, well, unfortunately, perhaps someone has never told you what Christianity is. Often evangelists don't tell you this. They just tell you that Christianity is get a ticket to heaven. But no, Christianity, being a Christian, means living with one concern over all other concerns, and that is that God will be glorified whether I live or die, whether I'm healthy or sick, whether I'm rich or poor, whether I'm in a happy marriage or a miserable marriage, whether I'm lonely and single, it doesn't matter what condition I'm in, whatsoever condition I'm in, I can do all things through Christ. I've learned to be content in every state. And that would include, I'm not in that state now, but I may yet be, and it may not be long from now. If I'm in a state of terminal illness, well, okay. How is that different? How is that different? It just means that death is coming for me. But how is that different? It's always coming for me. We're all going to face death. The real issue is not whether we'll die or not. That's not avoidable. What is the issue is, will I glorify God? Will I pass from this life into the presence of God? And he'll say, well done, good and faithful servant. Can anything be more satisfying than that? Can anything be worth more than that for God who created you? When you pass into his presence for him to say something like that to you, that's got to be your concern. Not when you're sick only. When you're healthy. Every person who's sensible must certainly adopt that attitude. That whatever happens to me, I want to glorify God. Now, God might heal. Everyone who's really sick hopes he will. But he doesn't always. And if he doesn't, that's his prerogative. Because a Christian is somebody who's surrendered and recognized we've been bought with a price. We're not our own. And therefore we belong to God. Christ's blood has paid for us. And as long as we want to be paid for and redeemed, we have to be owned. And we have to recognize we don't have our own way. We don't get our own way. God does. And so that's Those are the truths. Now, I don't know how to say those to some people who don't have that mentality about God. To me, that could sound extremely insensitive, and I don't want to sound insensitive, but I don't want to lie either. You don't want to give people false hopes or distract them from the most important thing that they need to be thinking right now. So I'm not very pastoral. That's why I'm not a pastor. I've never really been a pastor because I'm not very pastoral. A person who's got more pastoral gifts would say those things a lot more Maybe gently, maybe more tactfully. But if you don't get those truths across one way or another, you're not doing the best you can for that person. But obviously, you might want to, some people have more gifts than I do about being gentle about those things. Because to me, if I were lying on my deathbed, I would not see myself as being in a crisis at all. I'd see myself very near. to what my goal has been for all my life, and that is to see Jesus. But obviously some people don't have that goal, and so you're going to have to approach them whatever way their hearts can accept, and that's different for different people. But those are the things. My series of lectures called Making Sense of Suffering, actually I think could be a helpful thing. Many people who are suffering have found help in that lecture series. And since I'm not talking to them directly about their own situation, it doesn't feel like I'm I hope it doesn't feel like I'm being insensitive to anyone because I'm just speaking generically. And sometimes things that people wouldn't hear easily from another person, they might accept from a faceless, you know, audio lecture that tells them the truth. But those are the things that are the truths that I think they need to know. I would also like to know, I'm very sorry. for the world to lose them and for any suffering they're going through. But having expressed my sympathy, I'd want them to know the things that they would best know before they face God. So, again, I'm not the most pastoral person. A lot of people would be better at saying those things than I would be. But those are what I'd say, because that's what I would want someone to say to me if I didn't know it and I was suffering. And we're to do it to others what we would want done to us. Anyway, brother, I'm sorry to hear if you've got someone in that situation you're trying to reach, I'm sorry that they're in that situation. I never am happy to hear of anyone suffering, even though I know that in the end God will do what's good. But it doesn't make it easier for some people. You know, the thing is, it may make it easier for them to suffer, but it doesn't make it easier for us to see them suffer. That makes it very hard. Anyway, I'm sorry we're out of time, but I hope there may be something of that helpful to you. You've been listening to The Narrow Path radio broadcast. We're listener supported. You can go to our website, thenarrowpath.com. Take anything for free. You can donate there if you want.
Join us on today's episode of The Narrow Path with Steve Gregg as we delve into the biblical practice of anointing with oil and its implications for modern Christians. With insights from historical traditions and scripture, we discuss the nuances of this ritual and how it applies to the faithful today. Additionally, we explore the phenomenon of apostolic martyrdom, unraveling the truths and myths surrounding the early disciples' commitment and courage.
SPEAKER 1 :
Thank you.
SPEAKER 08 :
Good afternoon and welcome to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg and we're live for an hour, as we usually are on weekdays, taking your calls. If you have questions about the Bible or the Christian faith, we'd love to talk to you. You can call me at this number, 844-484-5737. That's 844-484-5737. And, boy, I don't think I have anything to announce today, so we can just go directly to our callers. Oh, I should mention, yeah, there is something that should be mentioned. A major part of our ministry is our website. It's been up for many years, and it has lots and lots of resources. I give the website out every day on the air so you can go and get those resources, or you can even donate from there. But the website's been down. We don't understand the technology, but we think somebody does. We have a webmaster in Connecticut who I think he feels everything's under control. Something is being copied or something is being done. Whenever something goes wrong with the web, I'm totally at a loss. I have no idea how technology works. But I will say this, that there's a lot of people who kind of are used to going to the website all the time. And it's been down for several days. We're not sure exactly when it'll be back up, hopefully very soon. But in the meantime, although you can't donate from this site, there is a backup site that has all of our stuff on it, or not all of it, but all the audio, all the lectures, the shows, archives, and so forth. And it's working well. That's called Theos, that's T-H-E-O-S, theos.org slash media. So if you go to theos.org. slash media. You can't donate from there, but you can certainly access the resources. So if you become kind of addicted to listening to those and they're not now at the moment available, I don't even think they're on our app because I think our app depends on the website. So this is a kind of a crippling thing, but we have backup. There's another website that has at least the things you can listen to that you want to, the radio shows and the Bible studies and so forth are all at www.theos.org slash media. So you can go there for the time being. Hopefully I will announce when the website's back up. Okay. Having said that, we're going to talk to Benjamin from Greenville, Ohio. Benjamin, welcome to The Narrow Path. Thanks for calling.
SPEAKER 03 :
Good afternoon, brother. Thank you. I have a question on trying to get your insight on Anointing with oil, for instance, our homes or a sick person. And I guess my questions would be the actual procedure of doing it and the frequency that we should be doing something like that. And I can take the answer offline.
SPEAKER 08 :
All right. All right. Thank you for your call, Benjamin. Well, the Bible doesn't actually advocate the anointing of oil except in the case of a sick person. calling on the elders of the church. In James chapter five, it says, is any of you sick or is any sick among you? Let him call for the elders of the church and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. In the prayer of faith, she'll save the sick and the Lord shall raise him up. And if he's committed sins, they'll be forgiven him. Now, many people think that this is simply what the Roman Catholics call the extreme unction, that when somebody's dying, they're sick and dying, that they should call for the the priests or the leaders of the church, and have them, as it were, kind of baptize them, although it says oil, not water. So it's questionable whether that's what it means. But that's, for example, how Catholics understand it. Most evangelicals, especially charismatic people, believe that anointing with oil is simply a procedure to accompany the prayer for healing. Now, because there's so little said about it, and there's little or no explanation about it, you know, there's some questions as to what its effectiveness is. Some people think it's merely a point of contact for faith. That is that, you know, a person, if you just say, well, just believe, well, that's kind of, for some people, it's a little nebulous. Okay, I kind of believe. Do I believe now? Do I believe enough? You know, when am I supposed to believe? When is something supposed to happen? And there are people who say that, excuse me, sorry, that such procedures as laying on of hands for healing or anointing with oil, that these really only function as a point of contact for faith. So that if a person kind of has a vague idea that God's going to heal them at some point that you, you can, their expectations will be raised that that point will be when hands are laid on them or when oil is put on them. And it becomes sort of a symbolic gesture, uh, Usually the oil is thought to represent the Holy Spirit, but I'm not sure that that's even an essential part of the whole thing. The point is that we're not told why anointing of oil is of use. Now, there are some teachers who have simply said anointing with oil is what is done to a wounded person. You know, in the Good Samaritan parable, the man who fell among thieves, when he was found by the Good Samaritan and ministered to, the man poured wine and oil into his wounds, wine probably to disinfect them and oil to promote healing. And use of oil medicinally, topically, was an ancient medical procedure for certain conditions. And so some say, well, James is envisaging a situation where somebody who's sick has got wounds or festering sores or whatever, and that the elders should come and administer medical procedures with oil. Now, I don't personally think that's what it's saying, but I've heard it said. I'm just trying to tell you there's a lot of different opinions about that. And the reason there's so many opinions is the Bible says nothing to explain it. It just says do this. And so many people will just do it out of obedience to the scriptures without having any particular or precise understanding of what it's supposed to accomplish. But apart from that one passage in James 5, we are not really told to anoint anything with oil. Now in the Old Testament, the priests and the kings, when they were installed into office, had oil poured over their heads, and even a prophet might in some cases. But the point there is simply it's an installation service, probably represented the Holy Spirit coming on them, the oil representing that. But this was not a situational thing where someone's sick or you're trying to accomplish something in particular through it. It's just part of the ceremony of installment. And that's just an Old Testament thing with kings and priests and others who were installed into divine office. But in the New Testament, we only have that one usage of it mentioned. Now, I'm aware of people anointing their houses, their cars, the windows of their houses. And I think the implication they have in mind is they're kind of putting protection upon their house or their car against, I'm not sure what, maybe demons coming in or something. This... I mean, I don't mean to be critical of people who do it. There's simply no biblical grounds for it. It strikes me as superstitious. But on the other hand, one might say, well, it's no more superstitious than anointing a sick person to get well. Well, the one exception to that is that anointing a sick person to get well is a scriptural, you know, a scriptural suggestion where to start anointing all kinds of things for oil for nebulous reasons, you know, seeking undefined results, it just begins to be sort of a, it can be superstitious. Now, I'm not saying God can't honor it if your faith is in him. And somehow, you know, you're just thinking, hey, God, this place I'm putting the oil, I want you to please, you know, protect it there. I don't do that kind of thing. I've been with people who did that kind of thing. I even at the time, I thought it was a little superstitious, but I didn't want to be critical. I mean. It's just not a biblical practice, okay? And I, generally speaking, do not like to include in my Christian practice anything that the Bible does not command and which I cannot see having any obvious value, you know? And therefore, I don't practice it. If you're wondering how often should this be done and so forth, yeah, there's nothing in the Bible that says it should be done at all. So, you know, I personally don't do those kinds of things. And, you know, if someone could come up with a biblical rationale for it, I would certainly relook at my thoughts about that. But I don't know of any. All right. Let's talk to Ryan from Spartanburg, South Carolina. Hi, Ryan. Welcome.
SPEAKER 06 :
Casey, thank you. I had heard it said that all of the disciples of Christ had died as martyrs because they refused to basically admit, or I'm sorry, they refused to affirm that they did not actually see Jesus risen from the dead, and as such, because of their conviction, they were martyred, except for John, I believe. And it was always used as a very powerful argument rationale for the fact that Jesus actually did resurrect from the dead, because the disciples had nothing to gain by lying in that sense and dying for something that they didn't actually believe to be true. And I always thought that that was a very powerful argument, and so then I went in to check what kind of external sources we have if someone was to say to me, well, what evidence is there that they were all martyred in the various ways? And as far as I could find, there was only James, the son of Zebedee, James, the son of Joseph, Peter, and Paul, who we have external sources for that they were martyred. I think the rest, as far as I know, is only church history or church tradition that teaches that they were martyred.
SPEAKER 08 :
Is that correct? Well, all of them are church tradition, with the exception of James, the son of Zebedee. We have the record of his death given to us in Acts chapter 12. We don't actually have the record of the death of any of the other apostles in the Bible, but what we do have is early traditions that And since these early traditions, you know, are, you know, they're not all alike for each apostle, even John. I mean, the tradition is that John wasn't killed as a martyr. So we can figure out that, you know, the church didn't decide to make up martyr stories for all the apostles or else they would have done so for John too. I mean, my impression is the church fathers were interested in preserving accurate memories of what happened to these founders of the church as apostles. I know if I were them, I'd want to. I think some people think the church was led by con artists, and therefore they made up stories promiscuously that they thought would be edifying or convincing to people. But I think these men are themselves, many of them, martyrs. I mean, the sources, Christians were being martyred, and especially the leaders of the churches were hunted down and martyred for the first three centuries. And it's from men living at that time that we have the stories about the martyrdom of the apostles and of other Christians like Polycarp and such and James, the brother of Jesus. There's really no reason I can think of why these stories would be fake. Now, uh, you've heard this, the martyrdom of the apostles used as a, uh, an apologetic for the truthfulness of their testimony that they'd seen Jesus after he rose from the dead. Um, And I use it that way, too. I mean, I'll just say I do use it that way. But sometimes the way it's presented is just simply, well, these people could have not been martyred if they'd simply admitted that Jesus was not risen from the dead. And you might get the impression that every one of them stood with, as it were, a gun to his head saying, confess that Jesus didn't rise from the dead or I'll kill you. And each one of them stood with that testimony. that's not exactly how it happened. Many of them were martyred because simply they were church leaders. Some of them were martyred because they wouldn't burn incense to the Caesar. Some of them were martyred just for going against paganism. And so it's not really the case that each one of them was put on a trial where they had a specific question asked to them. And the wrong answer they die for and the right answer they would, you know, be granted freedom for. And that question is, did Jesus really rise from the dead? OK, that's not how it happened. What is true, though, is that they they went into situations facing deliberate danger and martyrdom. because they believe that Jesus rose from the dead. The point is, if they were not persuaded that Jesus rose from the dead, they wouldn't be risking their lives. Paul himself said that in 1 Corinthians 15. He says, if Jesus isn't risen from the dead, why am I facing these wild beasts and risking my life every hour? So it's not so much that they literally died on the spot for saying Jesus is risen from the dead on an occasion when someone would have said, we'll spare you if you say he didn't. But the point is that their whole careers faced death, faced danger, faced hardship, faced imprisonment and beatings. I mean, the apostles had all that. And the only reason they were motivated to do it is because they believed Jesus was risen from the dead. If they hadn't believed it, they would have gone somewhere else and done something else with their lives and avoided all that danger. So when someone says, well, they all died confessing that Jesus is risen from the dead, And therefore he did. Well, that's true. I mean, that was their confession. That is what they believed. But it's not always the case that somebody would have let them off the hook if they had said, OK, he didn't. I mean, because sometimes people just want to kill their mobs. You know, Nero didn't like Christians in general and killed Paul and Peter and others. So, you know, if what you heard, and you could easily have heard it because I've said things very similar myself, is that, you know, if Jesus didn't rise from the dead, these guys wouldn't have risked their lives like this. They all died confessing that Jesus had risen from the dead. And that was, they did. They believed that and they said that right up until the time they died. But it wasn't always that one statement of theirs that was, you know, what got their heads cut off or got them fed to the lions. Sometimes it was more of a the general embrace of Christianity in a hostile world that got them killed.
SPEAKER 06 :
Right. The place that I read that James, the son of Zebedee, the son of Joseph, Peter, and Paul were martyred, or at least the external evidence was in Clement, I believe, 1 Clement 5. I'm not too familiar, however, with that book. Is that a church father?
SPEAKER 08 :
Clement of Rome was a bishop in Rome in the generation after the apostles, but not long after the apostles. He was like before the end of the first century. I'm not sure. I think the Catholic Church places him as like the third bishop of Rome or something like that. But Paul, in writing to Rome... mentions Clement, and many people think that's the same Clement that wrote the book Clement of Rome. It's an epistle to the Corinthians that Clement wrote, or that somebody wrote. So we don't know if he's the same Clement that Paul mentioned, but he was certainly a man of the first century church who would be in a prime position to know how Peter and Paul had died and so forth. Now, we don't have any one church father telling us everything about it, but there is, like in Fox's Book of Martyrs, I'm pretty sure he's got most of the apostles named in there, right in the opening chapters of Fox's Book of Martyrs. Sometimes it's not very much detail, but... I don't think there's very many of the apostles that aren't mentioned there. And I don't know what all of his sources were, but, you know, Fox was a historian and would have looked at all the sources available.
SPEAKER 06 :
Thank you so much. You've all checked that out. Thank you for your time.
SPEAKER 08 :
Okay, Ryan. Good talking to you, brother. Thanks for your call. Bye now. All right. See, Jacob in Orange County, California. Welcome.
SPEAKER 05 :
Good afternoon, Steve. Thank you for this ministry. My question is, would you be willing to give a brief hypothetical defense of dispensational eschatology? I'm familiar with some of their teaching points, but I'm curious to hear someone with a gift for teaching as yourself describe their position, and I'll listen to your answer up there. Thank you, Steve.
SPEAKER 08 :
All right, sure. Thank you. Well, dispensational theology basically was introduced by a very intelligent man. John Nelson Darby, he's sometimes seen as kind of a villain in the minds of anti-dispensationalists. And there were things about him that were not very savory. He could be very divisive in his personality. In fact, he actually excommunicated one of my favorite people, George Mueller. George Mueller and he were acquainted, and both of them were in the Plymouth Brethren movement. And Darby excommunicated Mueller because he didn't agree with Darby about everything. And so, I mean, the guy was a little divisive. Let's just say quite divisive. And so I don't like Darby much, but there's still... The truth, he's a very brilliant man, and he made a complete translation of the Bible, the Darby Translation, which is still available, usually online. And he wrote lots of books. I think he wrote like over 50 books of theology. And they're not lightweight stuff. So, I mean, he was very persuasive in his own generation in certain evangelical circles. He He was Anglican, and he came out of that and became part of the Plymouth Brethren movement. But his theory was that Christians had been inconsistent throughout history in spiritualizing many Old Testament prophecies. The prophecies of Isaiah and Jeremiah and Ezekiel and the minor prophets often are spiritualized by all the church fathers, all the medieval church, all the reformers, and in modern times by people like myself, who see many of the prophecies that mention Israel in the Old Testament are in some cases spiritualized, that is interpreted to refer to the spiritual Israel. And that's called spiritualizing. At least that's what people who don't like the practice call it. And so he said, that's not right. If it says Israel, it should be natural Israel. I mean, why do we take Genesis literally and the Gospels literally, but we don't take these prophecies literally when they say Israel and Jerusalem? And so he felt... the church was inconsistent and needed to consistently take things literally, including these Old Testament prophets. And in doing so, of course, he came up with an entirely different theology about Israel than the church had ever held before. And of course, he's living around 1830-ish when this was done. So for the first 1800 years, the church taught a certain theology about Israel and the church And Darby challenged it and said he actually felt he was rediscovering truths that only the apostles had taught. He knew he was going against the whole church for 1,800 years before him. And his view was that there are promises that God made to Israel and Jerusalem that simply have not occurred. That the Messiah was supposed to come and sit on David's throne in Jerusalem and restore Jerusalem to its former glory and glory. And Jesus didn't do that, so that still has to happen. He thought when Jesus comes back, that's got to happen. And so his argument was you find all these prophecies about the Messiah reigning over a restored Israel and Jerusalem and all the nations bringing gifts to him and him ruling the world with a rod of iron and so forth. And since Jesus didn't do that, now Darby's idea was Jesus would have done that. Jesus actually came intending to do that, but couldn't because the Jews rejected him as the Messiah. Now, I'm not sure why God would come and make his program so vulnerable to the Jews' disapproval. I mean, the Jews had rejected all the prophets before. Why would anyone think they'd accept Jesus? You know, I mean, so it's like Jesus comes and says, the time is fulfilled. The kingdom of God is drawn near. And yet it's not going to come because God knows very well that the Jews are going to respond to him exactly as they responded to the prophets before him. So in other words, it wasn't near. It was a mistake or it was, you know, I don't know, conditional or something. But Jesus didn't say the coming of the kingdom was conditional. He didn't say it depended on the Jews accepting him. But Darby said, well, because the Jews didn't accept him, Jesus did not bring the kingdom that he said he was going to bring. It was postponed. Jesus went back to heaven, took with him the kingdom that he had in mind. And he'll bring it back when he comes back. And he'll set up the millennial kingdom and set up the temple in Jerusalem. And he'll reign from Jerusalem, from David's throne, for a thousand years. That's the dispensational idea. And Darby also believed that the church and Israel should never be confused with each other. He felt like that was a big problem the church had done for 1800 years is take these prophecies about Israel and apply them to the church. He said, no, no, no, no, no. The church in Israel, different things. He said the church was an institution that was not even anticipated in the Old Testament. It was a mystery that only was revealed to Paul and the apostles, and therefore it didn't even exist in the Old Testament. It wasn't even anticipated. The church is, he said, a parenthesis because the Jews who God came to bring the kingdom to had rejected christ and caused the kingdom to be postponed there was now this parenthetical phenomenon of god going to the gentiles and creating the body of christ and you know doing what he's doing now until he's done doing that and when he's done doing that he'll rapture the church out of the world But then he'll keep working in the world on the Jews, and the tribulation will be his way of disciplining and bringing the Jews to himself. And then they will come to him, and then Jesus will come and set up the millennium. That's Darby's ideas. Now, there are, I guess you wanted me to give an exegetical polemic in favor of dispensationalism. I used to think I could do that, but it really wasn't exegetical. It was more or less just assumption. It was the assumption that my teachers had told the truth about these things and that interpreting the Bible the way my teachers did is the only honest and faithful way of handling Scripture. And it took me years of my own study of Scripture to realize that that's not the best way to interpret Scripture. I didn't know what dispensationalism was. I was dispensational. I never heard the term before. I just thought dispensationalism, or I should say, I thought what they were teaching me was what the Bible teaches. They didn't tell me. My teachers never told me. This is a view called dispensationalism. I had to discover that the hard way over years after teaching dispensationalism without knowing that it was that. But I found out that the early church actually had been more accurate in the way that they handled scriptures. That the apostles in the New Testament, when they quoted Old Testament scriptures, the very ones that Darby said should be taken literally about the literal Israel and Jerusalem, whenever the apostles quoted those scriptures, they didn't take them literally. They applied them to the church. And that's why the whole church understood them that way. They thought the apostles were right. And that Jesus was right because he did the same thing. When they quoted... Old Testament passages, which Darby thinks we should apply to Israel and Jerusalem, and which dispensationalists say we should, the apostles and Jesus didn't take them that way. They took them in a spiritual sense and thought that Jesus actually came to fulfill the prophets and that he did not fail to do so. At the end of his life, Jesus prayed and he said, Father, I have finished the work you gave me to do. He didn't say, hey, I tried, but the Jews wouldn't let it happen, so sorry, God, I couldn't do it. No, he said, I finished it. And this is what the church has always believed, that Jesus did not fail. He succeeded. And I don't think there's a good exegetical case for dispensationalism, but there's just a grid you can read the Bible through in order to think about it that way. Hey, I'm out of time for this segment. I'll be back in about 30 seconds or so. Please stay tuned.
SPEAKER 09 :
Tell your family, tell your friends, tell everyone you know about the Bible radio show that has nothing to sell you but everything to give you. And that's The Narrow Path with Steve Gregg. When today's radio show is over, go to your social media and send a link to thenarrowpath.com where everyone can find free topical audio teachings, blog articles, verse-by-verse teachings, and archives of all The Narrow Path radio shows. And tell them to listen live right here on the radio. Thank you for sharing. Listener supported The Narrow Path with Steve Gregg.
SPEAKER 08 :
Welcome back to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg, and we're live for another half hour, taking your calls. If you have questions about the Bible or about the Christian faith, feel free to give me a call. The number is 844-825-8000. 484-5737. And you're always welcome to call if you disagree with me about something too. Again, our website has been down for a few days. Hopefully it'll be up. I don't know. It could be up today, tomorrow. I'm not sure. It might be down for a while. If you're used to, you know, listening to things from our website, we've got thousands of things there to listen to on a regular basis. And you're kind of going through withdrawal because the site's down. Go to this alternative website, It's called theos, T-H-E-O-S, theos.org slash media. It at least has all, I think, has the archives of the radio show and it's got the lectures there. And that's mostly what people want when they go to our website. Our website has some other things, too, that aren't there. But essentially, you know, if you're listening to the lectures or the archives, you can get them there, too. All right, at least last I checked. I haven't been there for a long time myself, but I hope it's up and running too. Technology is not always our friend, but it certainly has been convenient sometimes. Okay, let's talk next to Roberto from Kansas City, Missouri. Hi, Roberto.
SPEAKER 07 :
Hi, Steve, Greg. Thank you for taking my call. I would like to ask you, Well, I watch you on YouTube. That's mainly where I get your program and everything. How can we pray in a godly manner for our president not to be set up the way he was today? All we can pray is that, you know, God's will be done. That's all I've been praying for lately is God's will be done. We learned the hard way over the last, like, you know, to elections. And, um, he was set up today to go to this, uh, church service where the, uh, pastor, if you will, uh, was begging him for mercy on, um, on the homosexual community, gay rights and, uh, migrants. Um, how can we pray, uh, for his spiritual direction and leadership? Because he has apparently surrounded himself with the same crowd like, um, Paula White was a prosperity gospel person.
SPEAKER 08 :
Is she still in the picture there? I didn't know she was still in the picture. I thought he'd moved on to someone like Jack Hibbs.
SPEAKER 07 :
I thought she was out of the picture, but I pulled up a video that was just done two months ago. by Forbes, which is, you know, a liberal source. But two months ago, she was praying over him with that type of crowd. So I didn't know that either.
SPEAKER 08 :
Okay, let me jump in. Let me jump in here. I hadn't heard about what happened today. So I don't know anything about that. But as far as being set up, I'm not sure how you mean that. I mean, the president is going to be challenged about lots of things throughout his term and should be. Presidents always should be. And I didn't obviously hear how he responded. So I can't tell. But all I can say, if your question is how shall we pray for him? I mean, if that's not just a way of you making some statements, but you're really wondering how should we pray for him, I think we should pray for him to be wise and for him to be committed to justice. And, of course, we should pray for him and everybody that they be converted to Christ. Now, I don't know. I'm not going to say he's not a Christian. He doesn't. If he's a Christian, I don't think he's a very mature Christian, and I don't think he's been discipled very thoroughly, obviously. So we could pray either that he'll get converted, or if he has been converted, that he'll be properly discipled, that he'll have better Christian influences around him, hopefully, than Paula White, and that he'll be a wise ruler. Yeah. I also pray for his protection since there's, I don't think we've had a more hated president. Although, I mean, some people obviously almost idolize him, which is bad too. We don't want to idolize him, but he's a very polarizing figure. In my opinion, I don't think he did anything to encourage that polarization, but it's just the fact. I think he's following his conscience, if I'm not mistaken. I don't know him, so he might be worse than I think. I've heard him give speeches. I've watched how he governed before. He was a president before, after all. and you know i've actually seen how he conducted himself in the years he was not president since then so my impression is that he's he's got some convictions and he's he's trying to put them forward and fortunately they are agreeable with the constitution and you know if he had constant if he had convictions that were unconstitutional i'd be very concerned because he kind of moves moves like a bulldozer uh you know forward with his programs um But it seems to me, as far as I can tell, the main controversial features of his plans are quite in keeping with the Constitution, which is what the president's supposed to be. Now, some people, but he doesn't follow the Bible. Well, I don't know what he does in terms of following the Bible, but the job description of the president is not about following the Bible. I think everybody should follow the Bible, including the president. I don't know if we have any national leaders around the world who do follow the Bible, and I don't know that Trump does either. But the special job description of the president is to uphold the Constitution. which is something our previous president had no interest in doing. In fact, he allegedly added an amendment to the Constitution just as he was walking out the door, which, of course, a president can't do. That's unconstitutional itself. So, I mean, we've had a president for four years who had no interest in the Constitution, just his own agendas. Now, Trump has agendas, too. No question about that. But as near as I can tell, his main agenda is to restore Congress. a constitutional integrity to the government. He might have other agendas too, but as long as he does restore constitutional integrity, that's a positive. It'll be a net positive that he became president in that case. But we should pray that he will be able to do what's good and that he will fail if he has any plans that are evil, and that he'll be converted, and that he'll be kept safe from assassins, I would say. You know, I didn't specifically pray that for many presidents before, but But this one's had a couple of attempts on his life, and I don't think his assassins or would-be assassins have gone anywhere. I don't think they've gone away. So those are the ways I would pray for him. And, you know, inherent in the prayer that he would have wisdom is that he would know how to address situations like the one you described today. And, of course, presidents have to face those all the time. They face challenges, and they should be able to. I think he's up to it. But on the other hand... He doesn't always know the truth. He's not omniscient. So we should pray that God will give him wisdom in those situations. Thank you for your call. All right, we're going to talk next to Oscar in Napa, California. Oscar, welcome.
SPEAKER 02 :
Hey, Steve. Enjoy your ministry. I learned a lot from it. A lot of Hebrews. about Melchizedek. I heard some people say, I don't know if it's true or not, but some say he wasn't a human being. Was he a real man? Because they say he had no descendants, no mother or father. And I was just curious. Can you answer that for me?
SPEAKER 08 :
I think I can, but not everyone would agree with me. Melchizedek, appeared very briefly at the end of Genesis 14 and met with Abraham. And there's a very brief description of the transaction between them. And it's mysterious because he kind of appears out of nowhere. He's described as a priest of the Most High God and the King of Salem, which most scholars think refers to Jerusalem at the time. Now, remember, Jerusalem in Abraham's day, it was not a Jewish city. There were no Jews. Jerusalem was a pagan city, a Canaanite city in those days. So If he was the king of Jerusalem, he was ruling a pagan Canaanite people. Now, Jewish tradition holds that he was Shem, the last surviving son of Noah. And it is true that Shem, if you follow the chronology, Shem would still be alive at that time. So that would explain why Abraham died. would show such deference to Melchizedek if he was Shem, because Abram was descended from Shem. He is a Shemite or a Semite himself, as Jewish people today understand themselves to be also. So, you know, the Jews think he was Shem. Now, the author of Hebrews did not think that was a satisfying answer. He thought there were things about Melchizedek that would not apply to Shem. And I have to agree. I mean, it does say in Hebrews, he had no father, no mother, no beginning of days, nor end of life. Now, this would suggest he wasn't an ordinary man, that he was a divine being, almost like when an angel comes to earth, although I think it was more a theophany. You remember when Jacob wrestled with a man all night? The man just kind of showed up, wrestled all night, and then went away. The man presumably was God, at least that's how Jacob understood it, God in a human-type appearance to interact with Jacob. And I kind of think Melchizedek is like that, that he just kind of showed up that he is God. We might even say Christ, the Word, in his pre-incarnate state, coming in a human form to meet with Abraham and to bless him and to allow Abraham to interact with him face-to-face as if he was a human. Now, when God does that, and he does it several times in the Old Testament, although the Bible doesn't tell us in the Old Testament that Melchizedek is an example of this phenomenon, but there are other examples of that phenomenon in the Old Testament. I think Melchizedek probably is. because that would be the only case in which he's without father and without mother. and no beginning of days or end of life. Now, those who don't take this view, who think he's maybe Shem, or maybe that he's just some other guy who was a king of Salem at the time, and many commentators don't believe he's Christ, or don't believe he's God, they would say, well, when it says he had no father or mother, it just means his father and mother were not recorded. And when it says he had no beginning of days or end of life, it means his birth and death were not recorded. Well, that's hardly worth mentioning. Most of the people in the Bible who are named, their births and deaths are not recorded. In many cases, their parents are not recorded. But if it was Shem, his parentage is known. He's the son of Noah and Noah's wife. So we don't know the exact birthday to celebrate of his birth, but we do have record of his birth. Noah had three sons, it says. That means they were born. Shem, Ham, and Japheth. So If he was actually Shem, as the Jews believe, the writer of Hebrews wasn't buying it. Because even if he was saying he has no recorded parentage, well, that wouldn't be true of Shem. I don't believe he's saying there's no recorded parentage. He could have said that if he wanted to. And by the way, if it was Shem, I'm not sure why Moses, when he was writing Genesis, wouldn't just mention it was Shem. After all, Moses had recorded that Shem had been one of the sons of Noah who came out of the ark and that Shem was an ancestor of Abraham. That's all recorded in the Genesis. Why would he not refer to him as Shem? Why would he refer to him by a term that means king of righteousness? So I don't think we can easily get away from the fact that the writer of Hebrews was identifying Melchizedek as Christ himself. And I have a whole discussion about that. If you go to my lectures on Hebrews, Hebrews chapter 7, I go into this in great detail. And normally I could say you'd find that at our website, thenarrowpath.com. But as I said earlier, our website's kind of down for the moment, but you can go to theos.org. dot org slash medium and find those lectures and i do go in depth both in my lecture on genesis 14 and in my lecture on hebrews 7. i go into that in much more detail i appreciate your call brother all right thanks thanks for joining us all right we're going to talk next to james from fresno california james welcome
SPEAKER 04 :
Hey, Steve, thanks for taking my call. Just real quick, in regards to the website, I was just on there. I'm on an iPhone. Is it working? It was working, but I had to bypass the warning that Safari gave me saying that somebody was trying to impersonate the website. So I just click on Go Ahead and View Anyway and take the risk. And that way I was able to finish your book today, which was phenomenal, by the way.
SPEAKER 08 :
Which one is that, The Empire of the Rising Sun?
SPEAKER 04 :
Yeah, I just finished both books, and I've got to say, I've been waiting to read that for years. I just didn't know it was out there. I came across it recently, and man, I'm so impressed. I feel so blessed that I was able to read that. You explain things in a way that, like I said, I've just been waiting to hear for a long time. You did it in a way that you just take out all all the biased theology, all the denominationalism, and I really appreciate your honesty and your integrity in writing that. Thank you. In fact, I just finished it a couple hours ago, like I said, and I really just wanted to call and thank you. But I did have one question that's been bugging me for a long time, and I was hoping you could elaborate a little more. In the book, you said that the disciples prayed to the Father, and that we as disciples... should pray to the Father also. And I was just wondering if you could maybe get a little more in-depth on what's the difference in our prayer life when we pray to the Father, pray to Jesus, and how we include the Holy Spirit in that. And one more thing I just want to know, do you have any kind of curriculum about discipleship that I can share with my church, and maybe I might be able to lead, I might be able to borrow from you?
SPEAKER 08 :
I haven't prepared any curriculum, but the second book of the Empire of the Risen Sun, you know, book two?
SPEAKER 03 :
Yes.
SPEAKER 08 :
I intended that to be, you know, at least functional as a curriculum for discipleship. It definitely is. It's all about discipleship, and I think it's quite practical and goes into the weeds, even about, you know, application and so forth. So I I don't have it laid out as sort of a curriculum with lead questions and workbooks or anything like that. But I could see, and I'd certainly welcome anybody taking that material and developing it into a curriculum. You know, I would think that, you know, if someone wanted to, or I mean, they could, like I said, they could make a curriculum out of it. But if they didn't want to go to that trouble, they could just have a study group where they'd each read it. You know, they'd read a chapter of it each week and get together and discuss it and look up the scriptures in it and talk about it. You know, there's 40 chapters in those two books. So it'd make almost close to a year's curriculum. But I don't have anything prepared in the form of a curriculum. No, I'm sorry to say.
SPEAKER 04 :
Okay. Well, I'm so thankful that you have the book, at least. And I'll definitely use that.
SPEAKER 08 :
All right, brother.
SPEAKER 04 :
All right. Thank you, brother.
SPEAKER 08 :
Oh, yeah.
SPEAKER 04 :
Yes.
SPEAKER 08 :
I'll talk about the prayer. Thank you. Yeah. Jesus said that we should pray to the Father in his name. That is in Jesus' name. Now, the Bible also talks about us praying in the Holy Spirit. And praying in the Holy Spirit, I believe, means directed by the Holy Spirit and, you know, through empowered by the Holy Spirit. So, I mean, the Holy Spirit is living inside of us, so he's active in our prayers, at least he should be. We need to count on that to be so, that the Holy Spirit will be guiding us and directing us in our prayers, energizing our prayers, convicting us about what we need to pray about, and so forth. But our prayers, of course, are the actual utterances, the actual petitions we present. to God, external to us. The Holy Spirit is in us, but we're addressing God who's out there, just like Jesus did. Obviously the Father was in Christ, but Jesus spoke to the Father as someone external also. So praying to the Father is simply what Jesus taught us to do. He said, when you pray, say, Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be your name. Or Paul said, I bow my knee to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. in, I guess it's Ephesians chapter 3, you know, the apostles, when they prayed in Acts... chapter 4, when they addressed their prayer, they said, Lord, which could be Jesus or could be the Father, but as you read on what they said, they go on and speak to the Lord and say, for truly against your holy servant Jesus, whom you anointed. So they refer to Jesus as the holy servant of the one they're speaking to, which of course would be the Father. So we find, you know, prayers to the Father just as Jesus instructed us to pray to the Father. Now, prayer in Jesus' name, many people don't understand what that means, but that simply means praying to the Father with the authorization and access that Christ's name grants us. You know, it's like if there's a, you know, a card slot to enter into the throne room, and you've got Christ's access card, you know, you're authorized, as long as you got it legitimately. You know, you've got authorization to come in. And that's what the name of Jesus is. Jesus is our authorization to come before the Father as if we were him. And, of course, with that authorization comes the obligation to pray in his interest for In other words, Jesus doesn't just give us an Aladdin's lamp and says, listen, say Jesus, and that's like rubbing the lamp, and then whatever comes out, your wish is our command, God's command. No, when you act in someone else's name, you're acting on their behalf. You're acting as their agent. You're doing what they would do. And with their authorization to do it. So praying is that way, too. When you pray in Jesus' name, you're going to the Father, authorized by Christ, to go as if you were him. And to pray such prayers as he would be inclined to pray, according to his will. And that's what prayer in Jesus' name means. But it's the Father we're praying to. Now, some people say, well, is it okay if I pray to Jesus or pray to the Holy Spirit? Well, I'll just tell you. Prayer, technically, is presenting petitions to God. And Jesus said, present your petitions to the Father. That doesn't mean you can't speak to Jesus or even to the Holy Spirit. But I think we've tended to use the word prayer to be kind of an umbrella term for every time we say anything to God, that's part of our prayer life. Well, prayer is part of our relationship with God. But there are other parts of our relationship with God, too. are thanksgiving, worship, praise. Those aren't exactly the same thing as prayer, but they are presented to God just as petitions are. So prayer and praise and thanksgiving are all parts of our relationship with God. Now, Jesus made it very clear when we present our petitions, we should present them to the Father. And that's what the apostles did when they prayed. They put presented petitions to the Father. That doesn't mean you can't praise Jesus or that you can't even just, as far as I'm concerned, converse with him. I find it very natural to converse both with Jesus and with God and, you know, in my life. So there's nothing wrong, I think, at least the Bible doesn't say there's anything wrong with speaking to Jesus or even to the Holy Spirit, though I don't know of any case of that being done. The thing is, It's not wrong. I mean, we have a relationship with God. We have with the Father and with the Son and with the Holy Spirit. It's just that the Father is the one that Jesus tells us to bring our requests to. Because it's the Father who will grant them. And he'll grant them because we're praying as agents of Christ, authorized by Christ, presenting the prayers that Christ himself would approve of being prayed and that he himself would pray. So that's what it means to pray to the Father in Jesus' name. I appreciate you asking. Let's talk to Tim from Marietta, Georgia. Tim, welcome.
SPEAKER 01 :
Hi. Good afternoon, Steve Gregg. I hope you're doing well. So I had a quick question. I have a grandfather who's about in his late 80s and his son or my uncle who is in his late 50s. you could say converted maybe a decade ago to Islam, even though my grandfather raised all of his kids in a Christian upbringing, but maybe he was not faithfully secure. But recently, my uncle, when he visits my grandfather, he would bring his mat and demand to pray, or choose to pray in my grandfather's house, and in one of the rooms, not like within the presence of my grandfather, but in a room within his house. And I was just wondering if, you know, what steps, whether that's, whether my grandfather has the ability to communicate to him that he's not able to pray in the house, or what steps he should take as a Christian man. Because I know in Deuteronomy 7, they talk about not worshiping or not encouraging the worship of idols, but I'm wondering if that's a plus to that situation.
SPEAKER 08 :
Right. Well, first of all, your grandfather has every right to forbid any activity in his house that he doesn't want happening there. It is his domain. It's just like he could forbid someone from bringing their girlfriend over and sleeping with them when they're a guest in his house. It's his home. He can maintain it and its sanctity however he sees fit. Different people have had different opinions. Different Christians have had different opinions exactly about the identity of Allah. I personally would not feel comfortable having anyone praying to Allah in my house because I don't believe that that's necessarily acceptable to God. Some people have seen things a bit differently than that. But I think that if your grandfather has objection to it as a Christian, He should just tell, is it your cousin I think you're talking about? You should tell him that he, you know, he can't do that there. I mean, if he wants to pray outside on the lawn, you know, or out in the car or whatever, he could do that. But he doesn't want that happening under his roof. Now, some might feel it's unkind or unfair, but once again, A person has to go by their own convictions. You know, I mean, some people would not allow statues in their home, even if they're not in any sense being worshipped. But they might say, well, this is this, you know, we got this from, you know, some African tribe or something. We don't know. They might have worshipped it. So I don't want it in my home. I mean, a person would have every right to do that. Although, I mean, I also think that'd be up to them because I'm not so sure that a statue, you know, is itself an idol unless someone's worshipping it. So anyway, that'd be simply a matter of conviction. I think your grandfather's convictions about that should be honored by anyone who comes into his home. I'm not saying what his conviction should necessarily be about it, simply because I'm aware of more than one Christian way to look at this whole issue of Allah. You know, the Athenians were worshipping a god they didn't know. They had an altar to the unknown god. And when Paul saw it, he said, I saw a lot of false gods, a lot of idols in your city, but there was also an idol to one you call the unknown God. And I'm here to tell you about him, this one that you worship ignorantly. I'm here to tell you who he is. In other words, he considered that the Athenians may well have been worshiping the true God, but didn't know him and needed to know him. And so it's possible that some Muslims are worshiping the true God, but they don't know him properly. They don't have accurate knowledge of him. So, I mean, that's one way that some have understood it. I'm not pushing one way or the other of seeing this. But, yeah, I'd just say your grandfather should make his own decision according to his conscience about that. Oh, I'm sorry, we're out of time. I'd like to tell you, you can donate at the website, but I'm not sure you can get there. So if you wish to donate to help us stay on the air, you can write to The Narrow Path, P.O. Box 1730, Temecula, California, 92593. And our website is thenarrowpath.com. Thanks for joining us. Let's talk tomorrow.
This episode also delves into personal questions related to peace and conflict in interactions, offering advice that is both biblical and practical. As the conversation shifts to topics of historical and theological importance such as burial practices, calendar changes, and the time of Jesus' birth, listeners are guided through a comprehensive exploration of how ancient traditions and cultural perceptions shape modern beliefs. Tune in for an enlightening journey through history, scripture, and practical faith.
SPEAKER 1 :
Thank you.
SPEAKER 02 :
Good afternoon, and welcome to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg, and we're live for an hour each weekday afternoon, taking your calls. If you have questions about the Bible or the Christian faith, we'd be glad to talk to you today. You can call in, and we will talk to you, assuming we can get to your call. Right now, we have one line open. Most of our lines are full. You can call me at this number, 844-484-5737. That's 844-484-5737. Now, you don't need to contact me. Let me know that our website is down. It was this morning. I don't know if it is now because I haven't had time to look again. But if you find that you go to our website and there's some kind of a notice there that's not accessible, we wondered about that too. And our webmaster, who's in Connecticut, has told us that there's some kind of a copying of some aspect of it to another server or something like that going on. So the non-functioning of our website is temporary. And he said he didn't know how long it would take. Hopefully not much longer because I know a lot of you depend on the website. And last I checked, which was earlier this morning, it was not working still. I don't know if it is at the moment. But if you find that it's not, please don't email me telling me that it's down. I know, and I've gotten flooded with emails about that. So it'll be up again, Lord willing. I mean, we have no reason to believe that it's going to be down for very long. Just have to be patient and wait until it's up again. All right. We're going to talk first of all today from Ryan from Spartanburg, South Carolina. Ryan, welcome. Thanks for calling.
SPEAKER 13 :
Thank you, Steve. I just wanted to say before I... ask my question. I wanted to publicly praise you for how patient you are, especially knowing how much you know about the Bible. I'm sure you've heard the same questions over and over, and you just have so much patience that I don't think I would be able to have if I were in your shoes, but I just wanted to say that. My question is about 2 Peter 2.4. Peter talks about angels, and he says something to the effect that fallen angels or angels that sinned are in chains in gloomy darkness awaiting judgment. And I didn't quite understand because I assumed that fallen angels were demons that are, you know, on the earth tempting people and so on. Maybe there are two categories of angels or some angels that have fallen and they are waiting judgment. If that was the case, how are there still demonic forces on earth today? Yeah.
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, well, your thoughts are very much like my own about this. I've wondered that too. There are two places that tell us that there are angels who have sinned. Jude tells us that in Jude verse 6, and Peter says it in 2 Peter 2.4. In 2 Peter 2.4, he specifically says that they are held in Tartarus in the King James and some other versions that says they're in hell. But the Greek word is not the normal word that's usually translated hell. It's the word Tartarus, which is used only in that place. We have no other verses in the Bible that mention Tartarus, so we don't know much about it, except that it's the place, apparently, where fallen angels... At least some of them, he doesn't say whether it's some or all of them, but you kind of get the impression it's all of them that fell, are being incarcerated in Tartarus until the Judgment Day. Very much like people who are lost are in Hades waiting for the Judgment Day. Tartarus is apparently the same thing to the angels that Hades is to people. The Judgment Day, of course, is at the end of the world. when Jesus returns. So this seems to speak of a temporary place. It indicates it's temporary because they're waiting for judgment. But are these all the fallen angels? Like yourself, I was raised believing that when we read about demons and evil spirits in the Bible, that these are fallen angels. And it may be that they are. The thing is that we don't know that to be so. And there are other theories about who the demons are. I don't know which theory is correct because the Bible simply does not tell us. We know that there are fallen angels. There actually is no place in the Bible that specifically identifies these fallen angels with the demons. So it may be that fallen angels are something other than the demons. Or it may be that demons are fallen angels and that not all the fallen angels are incarcerated. Some of them are and some are not. I don't know. We don't really know more because we're not told more, and it's a very curious matter. I will say this. Some people believe... that the demons are the spirits of evil people who had a special pact with Satan during their lifetime, and now that they've died, their spirits are forced to serve Satan, and that's who the demons then are. I don't affirm this because I'm not sure that's even a possibility, but But I'm just saying there are other theories. Of course, one popular theory, and I don't affirm this either because I don't believe the premise of it, one popular theory is that there was a whole society on this planet before Adam. You'll find this taught, for example, in the Schofield Reference Bible. And a guy named Pember, who wrote, I think he called it the world's, the Earth's earliest ages or something like that. He wrote a theory that, and this is based on the gap theory, the gap theory of Genesis, where they say that after God created the heavens and the Earth, there was a big gap. And then the Earth became formless and void, as it says in Genesis 1-2. That theory I don't hold to. I don't think it's right. But those who do hold it have speculated that there was a whole human society or human-like society that went bad before Adam was created and that God judged the world and the world became formless and void. And then he created the six days of creation, including Adam and Eve and our race. but that they would say the demons are the spirits of those pre-Adamic wicked people who suffered God's judgment prior to the creation of humans. I don't accept this, but you will hear this sometimes. I don't think that the theory it's based on is scriptural. Others believe that the sons of God who took the daughters of men in Genesis 6, 1 through 6, and had children by them, And the Nephilim were in the earth in those days. There are people who assume those sons of God were angels themselves and that we're talking there about the fall of angels. And that their offspring, the Nephilim, when they were killed in the flood, that their spirits are now the evil spirits. In other words, there's many theories. And many of them are based on... presuppositions that I don't hold. I don't hold to the gap theory in Genesis 1. I don't even hold to the idea in Genesis 6 that the sons of God are angels. Many Christians do, and some of those who do would identify the origin of the demons as being with these individuals and these stories as they interpret them. I think fallen angels is still a possible identification for the demons, but we'd have to explain what does it mean they're bound? Does it mean only some of them were bound? Does it mean that they are bound in a figurative sense? Because I don't think it's unscriptural to think of Satan as bound in a spiritual sense, not in the most literal sense of being literally chained up somewhere. But he is described figuratively that way. In Matthew 12, Jesus said he had bound the strong man. In Revelation 20, it talks about the dragon being bound with a chain and a pit. And yet, I don't believe either of those are talking about a literal confinement of Satan. I think they are symbolic. I think they're telling us something, but it's not bad. And if we could say that about Satan, perhaps we could say that about the demons too, that they are bound. Jesus bound them when he bound Satan. But their binding then would not be a literal confinement. The fact that Peter does mention a seemingly illiteral place, Tartarus, might argue against that theory. But after all is said and done, we have not really come to any conclusions that could be proven from Scripture. Like yourself, I always assumed the demons were the same as the fallen angels until I did my own study. And I realized, well, if they are, it doesn't tell us that they are. There's no place that specifically tells us what the demons are, other than that they're evil spirits. But whether they're fallen angels or the spirits of wicked people who lived before, we really don't know. And, you know, some people are just not satisfied to not know stuff like that. But I figure if we're submitted to God, we figure God is wise and he's revealed everything he thinks we should know. And if there's things we're curious about, but God has told us nothing about it, and only he would know, we can't get the information anywhere else than from him. And if he has chosen not to reveal it, I have to conclude it's not very important for me to know, much as I would like to. And we have to kind of content ourselves that God deals with us and reveals to us things on a need-to-know basis, and sometimes we want to know. things that we don't need to know. What we do need to know is that the whole hierarchy of demonic forces have been conquered by Christ through his death and resurrection, and he has authority over them. He's far above all principality and power and every name that is named. So that, I mean, that Christ has absolute authority. And because we're in Christ and have his authority, we don't ever have to be afraid of the demonic spirits, no matter where they came from. this is what it really comes down to. Sometimes the abstract questions are not really answered for us, but the practical question is, what do we have to do about it? Well, one thing is we don't have to be obedient to or afraid of or intimidated by demons at all. In fact, we can exercise authority over them just as Christ did. So that's the most I can really say in answer to your question.
SPEAKER 13 :
Thank you so much for the clarification, Stephen.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay, brother. Thanks for your call. Marta from San Jose, California. Welcome.
SPEAKER 12 :
Hi, Steve. Thank you. My question is regarding how non-Christians come to believe. John 6, 44, no one comes to the Father unless the Father draws you. And the next one in 2 Thessalonians, He called you to salvation when we told you the good news. So is there like an order? Does God call us first, or do we tell them and then God? How does it work? Yeah, I'm confused.
SPEAKER 02 :
Sure. Well, it's very important what Jesus said there in John 6, 44, that no one can come to me unless the Father draws him. And the interpretation of that has gone sideways, I think, for a lot of people who've said, well, if God draws you, well, then you'll be saved because you can't be saved unless he does. And therefore, they'd say, well, God apparently hasn't drawn everybody because everyone's not saved. And if he drew you, you'd be saved. Therefore, God has not chosen to draw everyone. And therefore, God has not chosen to save everyone. And therefore, God has an elect few that he chooses to save, and he effectually and irresistibly draws them to Christ. Now, all of this coming from that verse says, is reading way too much into it. Jesus did not say that those who are drawn by God all come to him. He said that you can't come to Christ unless God draws you, but he didn't say that if God draws you, you inevitably will come to Christ. After all, Jesus said in John 12, if I am lifted up, I will draw all men unto myself. which, by the way, is the same word, draw, helko. In the Greek, it's helko. It means to draw some. Now, the Calvinists say it means to drag because they want to make it clear that they think it's an irresistible drawing, that if you're chosen, God's going to drag you to himself. Well, you know, the word can mean something like drag in some context. For example, when Jesus appeared to the disciples after his resurrection on the seashore and said, put the net on the other side of the boat, and the net got full. It says they came dragging the net or drawing the net ashore. Now, obviously, they were dragging it with full efficiency. It's the same term as used for drawing a sword. If a soldier draws a sword, the same word helco is used for that action. So one could say, well, see, the sword can't resist, so obviously it's an irresistible drawing. Although, frankly, the sword can resist if it's rusted in the scaffold or whatever. You might not be able to draw it out. And it's also possible the fish in the net could be just too heavy for the available muscle to draw it out. So the fact that something is drawn or dragged does not mean that it's irresistibly dragged or drawn. In some cases, it may be. But the word draw here, or helko in the Greek, is also used in the Old Testament, the Greek Old Testament, the Septuagint. In the book of Hosea, where God says that after he brought Israel out of Egypt with loving cords, he drew them. Same word. He drew Israel to follow him. And yet it says, but they went after Baal. So obviously he was drawing them, but they went the wrong way. He was not irresistibly drawing them. So to say, no one can come to me unless the Father draws him, does not mean that God can't be drawing some people who actually do not come. And Jesus said he'll draw all men to himself. So apparently he's desirous that all men be drawn to him, and God is doing what he can to draw them, but he doesn't do it by force. He does it, you know, like Paul said in Romans 2, it's the goodness of God to lead you to repentance. God wins, he woos us with his kindness and his goodness and his love. And, you know, a certain kind of person responds. A certain kind of person doesn't. But they're all being drawn. I think of, you know, Matthew 23, I think it's verse 37, if I'm not mistaken, where Jesus said, Oh, Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how many times I would have gathered you. or obviously it's a different word, but same idea, gathered them as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you would not. So, you know, I wanted to gather you all. I wanted to draw you to me, but you didn't come. That is, you know, in the end, it's your decision. So I believe that no one will come to God unless God, in some sense, is drawing them. He's convicting them of their sin. He may be working in their circumstances to make them miserable in their present sinful state so that they, like the prodigal son says, I think it was better at my father's house. Maybe I'll go there. You know, there are ways that God can work in a person's life and even in their mind and heart to make them think about coming to Christ. But apparently... He doesn't do it in such a way that if they wish to be stubborn, they can't. Stubbornness is obviously something that people are capable of. And God often complains about the stubbornness of people, which is interesting. If he actually has some kind of a tractor beam called irresistible grace and he can draw them irresistibly to himself, then why doesn't he do it with everybody? And why does he complain about the people who don't come? You know, it just wouldn't make sense for God to talk that way if this idea was true. And the Bible does not say it is true. So I would say I could not have come to Christ and you could not have come to Christ unless God drew us. But he may be drawing many other people who just reject Christ anyway. He's trying to draw them, he's trying to woo them to himself, but they're just not receptive. I believe that if the Holy Spirit had not convicted you or me or any other person of sin, they simply would never have repented. If God didn't reveal Christ to them in their heart, if God didn't arrange their circumstances so they would at least hear the gospel. You know, I mean, some people have never heard the gospel. If I heard the gospel, that was God's intervention. That's part of God's attempt to draw me. And so it is the case that, you know, we...
SPEAKER 12 :
follow as much as it depends on us to live at peace with everyone who is not willing to come because sometimes, you know, we could be doing the wrong thing and people don't want us around.
SPEAKER 02 :
Well, no, we should, like you're quoting there from Romans 12, Paul said, as much as lies in you, live at peace with all men. The very fact that he says, if it is possible, as much as lies in you, means that you probably will not be able to live at peace with all men, because it's not always possible, and it doesn't all lie in you. To live at peace with someone requires that they participate in the effort to be at peace, too. It takes two people to live in peace. It only takes one to cause a rift. It takes two committed people to make a marriage work. It takes only one to cause a divorce. Alienation can be the part of one person. So that's why Paul said, I want you to live at peace with everyone, you know, insofar as it's in your power to do it. And if it's possible, which is a way of saying it won't always be possible. There are people who won't let you live at peace with them, but you should want to. And I think God wants to live at peace with all people, but some won't live at peace with him. So I think that the idea here is, should you be friendly with people who are not being friendly to God, who are resisting his drawing? And I think Paul's answer would be, yeah, yeah, as long as you can be at peace with him. But it doesn't mean you have to cooperate with him. There's many people who are not responding to God but it's affecting few people other than themselves, and God's still working on them, and he's going to have to do more to get them to come. But there are also people who are enemies of God who are doing great damage on purpose. I mean, they may be, for example, in political office, or they may be in some place of power where their corruption is hurting others. And I think for you to resist them, to vote against them or whatever, is not... a violation of living at peace with them. If they don't like you resisting them, then they won't be at peace with you. But that's not your fault. We have to resist, you know, evil. You know, we have to protect others against evil if we can. But we try to do so without having animosity toward those who are causing the problem. But, I mean, you can resist somebody's activities without hating them or without being unkind to them. Yeah.
SPEAKER 12 :
That's a very satisfying answer. Thank you so much. I like that.
SPEAKER 02 :
All right, Marta. Thank you for your call. God bless you. Bye now. Gary from Nutley, New Jersey. Never heard of Nutley, New Jersey. Welcome.
SPEAKER 08 :
Hi. Hi, Steve. Thank you for taking my call. Steve, I have one question. How many years ago did Jesus actually walk the earth? And does that say that? anywhere in the Bible? Because I was trying to look that up. People said, and I looked it up on Google, and it says, according to historians. Is there anything more factual, like in the Bible, when the Lord did actually walk there? Thank you. I'll take my call answer off the air. Thank you.
SPEAKER 02 :
Okay. Okay. Thanks for your call. Well, in Luke chapter 3, it says that this happened in the 15th year of Tiberius Caesar, and that John was baptizing and Jesus came to be baptized by him. And we know that that's the beginning of Jesus' ministry. Jesus had been on earth already for about 30 years, but he became a public figure in the 15th year of Tiberius Caesar, which is in Luke 3.1. And that year was 27 A.D., So we can pretty well calculate how long ago he was here by knowing that it's no longer 27 AD, and we can calculate the number of years since it was. So it's almost exactly 2,000 years ago because it's not 2,027, it's 2,025, but that's awfully close. So we're just two years removed from exactly 2,000 years from the time Jesus was here. So, yeah, we do have knowledge of that besides secular history. Although, if we didn't have the Bible telling us, we could still get it from secular history because the Roman historians mention that Jesus was crucified under Pontius Pilate. And we can narrow down the years that Pilate was governing in Palestine, and it would limit it to the very same range of time. that the Bible would suggest that Jesus lived. So we've got the Bible and we've got secular history, both telling us essentially when Jesus lived and died. Thank you for your call. Let's talk to Elijah from Windsor, Connecticut. Hi, Elijah. Welcome.
SPEAKER 07 :
What up, Steve? Thank you for your ministry, man. It's blessed me and my family greatly.
SPEAKER 06 :
Thank you.
SPEAKER 07 :
I'm 24 years old. I'm married, and I got three boys, one of them being a newborn, and I've been blessed with five weeks off of work. My question to you is what do you think is the most productive way to spend my time for me, my family, and our relationship with the Lord?
SPEAKER 02 :
You have a newborn, you say. How new?
SPEAKER 07 :
One month.
SPEAKER 02 :
Well, probably since you got that time off, one of the best things you can do is stay home and help your wife with the other kids and with the baby and help her get some sleep. If you know how to cook, cook the meals. I mean, I would just say serving your family is among the most godly things a man can do, especially since it's his duty and especially at times when there's a special need for that. And so loving your wife and being helpful to her, I think, is probably the most godly thing you can do. Now, I mean, if you had other duties besides staying home, for example, if supporting your family required you to go to work, Well, I guess it'd be as loving to go to work and support your family, but you've got the luxury of being home. And, you know, obviously your kids are going to be in bed probably before you are and stuff, and in your evenings you can spend time, you know, reading the Bible maybe more than you'd have time to do if you were... I don't know what your gifts are. I think in general, people serve God best by doing whatever God has given them the gift to do. But anyone who's married has the gift of marriage. And so that's at least on the list of gifts. And at a time when your wife is in particular need of assistance, I think that becomes the highest priority. Unless something else comes up that's like something else, like an emergency, that something else may take priority.
SPEAKER 07 :
Right, right. Okay, awesome. Thanks, Steve. God bless you, man.
SPEAKER 02 :
All right, Elijah. Thanks for calling. Good talking to you. Let's see here. Patty in Carmichael, California. Welcome to The Narrow Path.
SPEAKER 11 :
Yes. In Exodus chapter 4, verses 22 through 26,
SPEAKER 02 :
I know the passage you're referring to, yeah.
SPEAKER 11 :
Okay, 22 and 23 seem like God is talking to Moses, let's say to the Pharaoh. What in the world is happening from 24 to 26? When God tries to kill Moses?
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, Moses is on his way to confront Pharaoh, as God said. But there's an area of obedience to God that's been neglected by Moses. Namely, he didn't circumcise his own son, which is a very high priority for an obedient Jew to do. And therefore, since he was going to confront Pharaoh about the need for Pharaoh to obey God, yet he, the messenger, wasn't obeying God. This was an area that had to be cleared up before he could confront Pharaoh with any moral authority. So God came to him. And it says God sought to kill him, but we're not sure what that really means. If God really wanted to kill him, it'd be easy. You know, he could just strike him dead. But apparently, some people think that he made Moses really sick and he almost died. I think it's possible he may have wrestled with him like he did with Jacob and was, you know, it was a... life and death struggle but his wife circumcised the child which is of course what the issue was and then God left him alone and let him go forward but he wasn't going to let Moses fulfill his mission and his commission while he was still in significant disobedience to God his wife bailed him out of that one and so he was able to go on and finish his mission but that's what's happening there it is a very surprising story that's stuck in there but I believe it's simply that that God thought if Moses is going to tell Pharaoh to obey then at the very least Moses had better be obedient too hey I need to take a break I hope that's helpful to you our website's thenarrowpath.com I'm Steve Gregg we have another half hour coming up so don't go away I'll be back in 30 seconds
SPEAKER 01 :
Are you aware of the wide variety of teachings available without charge at the Narrow Path website? In several hundred lectures, Steve Gregg covers every book of the Bible individually and gives separate teachings on approximately 300 important biblical topics. There's no charge for anything at our website. Visit us there and you'll be amazed at all you've been missing. That web address again is www.thenarrowpath.com.
SPEAKER 02 :
Welcome back to the Narrow Path radio broadcast. My name is Steve Gregg and we're live for another half hour taking your calls. If you have questions about the Bible or about the Christian faith, If you have a disagreement with the host, want to bring that up, I'd be glad to hear from you. This is a very good time to call. Most of our lines are open at the moment. Probably in about two minutes, they'll all be full. So if you'd like to get on, this is a great time to call. The number is 844-484-5737. That's 844-484-5737 if you'd like to be on the program. By the way, before I take the next call, I kind of had to rush through the previous call because we were at the hard break and I had to come to an end. The question that we were addressing can be answered more briefly or more fully, and I gave the briefest possible answer to it. Let me just say there's more that can be said. In Exodus chapter four, when it says that Moses was on his way to confront Pharaoh, And God came and sought to kill, says he sought to kill Moses. And Moses' wife Zipporah circumcised his son, and that caused God to leave Moses alone. Now, I only addressed that part of the story. And that was that Moses, as God's prophet, had to make sure that he didn't have compromise in areas of disobedience in his life if he's going to stand before Pharaoh. He's got to have a clear conscience. He's got to have moral authority. You can't do that when you've got some compromises in your own life. But there's another part of that. And that is that apparently this was the end of Moses' marriage to Zipporah. We later read, I think it's in chapter 18, that Moses at that point sent her away because she wasn't supportive. Well, it sounded like she was supportive. She helped him out. the child needed to be circumcised. Moses was incapacitated. She stepped up and circumcised the child. But there was apparently conflict between them over that because it says once she circumcised the child, she threw the severed foreskin at his feet and said, surely you're a bloody husband to me, which is certainly not a compliment. It's not clear exactly what it means. She's apparently upset. that he required her to do this kind of bloody deed. Her being married to him caused her to be responsible to do that, or compelled to do that, which she's implying wouldn't have to be done if she hadn't married him. And it's clear that there was some lack of support there on her part. She complied, but not happily, and it appears that she did not make the rest of the trip with him. He went to Egypt, he confronted Pharaoh, the ten plagues happened, and And finally, Israel was released and came out of Egypt through the Red Sea and out in the wilderness. And after all that happened, she and her father paid Moses a visit. And it says that he had sent her away. And it looks like they didn't, it seems like they were not reunited. She and her father came out to visit Moses. And her father came out to, you know, congratulate and give some counsel to him. But it would appear that she went home with her father again, back to Midian. She was not an Israelite. and her father was not an Israelite, they were Midianites. So it looks like the marriage ended there, but exactly why she was upset about it is never explained, and there's different theories about that. The point is, though, she didn't like the fact that she had to do that. Either she objected to circumcision, if she came from an uncircumcised people, I can see how someone would, how they'd object to doing this seemingly unnecessary, painful operation on a baby. But she may have objected to it for that reason. I've heard it suggested that she may have objected to the fact that she had to do it and Moses should have done it earlier or whatever, and that's a possibility too. But anyway, there was friction between them over this thing. She did what she knew had to be done, but she didn't do it without complaining about it. And that would appear to be the last time they lived together. We later read in the book of Numbers of Moses marrying somebody else, an Ethiopian woman. So either he had two wives or else he kind of divorced his first wife and only had one at a time. Hard to say. He wouldn't have been the first person in their lineage to have more than one wife. Abraham had more than one wife and Jacob had more. So it's not like polygamy was... disallowed in those days, but it sounds like he was no longer married to her after this event. Okay, well, we're going to go back to the phones now. Our lines are now full, and so let's talk to David from Portland, Oregon. David, welcome.
SPEAKER 05 :
Oh, hi. I wanted to... I've had this idea about the Exodus, and I was thinking that... Maybe it was sort of like a wagon train, but not a covered wagon train, but a wagon train because they had to carry a lot of stuff. And, you know, you've got millions of people moving. So are you calling to ask if your vision is correct? Well, I'm just seeing what you think about this idea about having a wagon train.
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, the Bible definitely talks about them having wagons that carried the equipment. Eventually, they were moving the parts of the tabernacle on wagons, but I'm sure that when they carried gold and silver, those are pretty heavy things, and wood and cloth and family things, of course they wouldn't have carried those all on their back. So, yeah, what happened was, of course they had been slaves and didn't have the convenience of having wagons to carry things around, but before they left, God told them, told the Israelites to ask for things like that from the Egyptians. Now, the Egyptians, probably under normal circumstances, would say, no, no way am I going to give you those things. But the Egyptians had just been through ten horrible plagues, which they knew very well were associated with God standing for the Israelites. And most recently, their firstborn had died in their homes, and they realized that, hey, this is getting very costly, and we don't want to make this God any more mad, so we'll just give these people. They almost were like paying them off to leave. Please get out of here. You being with us has become a disaster to us. So the Bible indicates that the Israelites were to ask for those kinds of things from people and the people gave them to them. So, yeah, it's definitely the case that they had. Now, when we say a wagon train, I don't know if you're just thinking in terms of a single file row of wagons or what. But I have a feeling there were probably wagons. several wagons moving abreast, getting through the Red Sea with, you know, three million people in one night. They couldn't have been going single file. They had to be, you know, big crowds of them going together. But, yeah, they had wagons, if that's what you're asking. So I'm going to confirm that for you. Okay, let's talk to Cynthia from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Hi, Cynthia. Welcome.
SPEAKER 10 :
Hi, Steve. Pleasure to speak to you. So I have a question about burial. Does the Bible give us instructions on burials? Because I'm trying to get my final arrangements in order, and I want to know what the Bible says about cremation.
SPEAKER 02 :
Right. Well, the Bible gives no instructions about burial. Of course, it describes burials a lot of times, but it doesn't really tell us anything about the rituals or the ceremonies associated with it. Now, you're interested in cremation, and the Bible doesn't say anything at all about cremation. Virtually everybody in the Bible that we read of who died was or wanted to be buried. The idea of being burned up, having your body burned up, even postmortem, it was considered to be showing an indignity to the body. You wanted to give it a nice, honorable burial. And, of course, their belief in the resurrection of the dead made them not wishing to destroy the body fully. So, I mean, it was very culturally customary. to honor the dead by burying them. No particular ceremony is required or dictated, so I imagine almost any ceremony would do. But most people in biblical times would not wish to think they were going to be burned up after they died. That's just the way they thought culturally. Now, that's not the same thing as saying it's a bad thing to be burned up. Obviously, there have been good Christian people whose bodies have been burned up. Some have even died being burned at the stake. There have been Christians who've died in flaming holocausts, their houses burned up. There probably were some believing Jews who were burned up in ovens in Nazi Germany. There's people who've died in flaming air disasters. Christians, I'm sure, whose bodies were burned up. You can't help the fact Your body's burned up. Almost no one chooses that for themselves. But it obviously does not in any way interfere. with the hope of the resurrection. Some people say we shouldn't cremate bodies because how then is the body gonna be raised from the dead? But that's kind of a not very thoughtful question. If you think for a moment, it shouldn't be a problem. God made Adam from dust of the earth. And he told him, from dust you are, and to dust you will return. And that's a reference to the fact that when we die, we decompose back into basic elements. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Now, of course, if a person is cremated, they're turned into ashes very rapidly. If they're not cremated, they're turned into dust and ashes over a long period of time. Maybe not very long, maybe a few decades. But I mean, if you bury someone and dig them up probably, I mean, I've never done this, I don't know. I imagine if you dig them up 20 years later, 30 years later, they're probably mostly gone back to dust. Worms eat them and worms turn what they eat into soil. And so that's what we do, we go back to soil. And the Bible mentions that. So, you know, if being dust or if being totally reduced to ashes is something that would prevent God from raising the dead, then there's an awful lot of good people who, through no fault of their own, will not be raised from the dead, including virtually everyone who died more than, let's say, a couple generations ago. There's certainly nothing left of them but maybe bones. And even those may be gone. Wild animals may have yanked them apart and taken their bones all over the place. So what happens to your body after you're dead in no way creates any problems for God to resurrect it. Now, some people say, well, but it's still an indignity to burn a body. It's made in the image of God. You know, Paul said in 1 Corinthians 6, you know, your body's the temple of the Holy Spirit, and whoever destroys the temple of the Holy Spirit, God will destroy. So, I mean, you know, my body's a temple of the Holy Spirit, so if I die, you don't want to destroy it, or else you're destroying the temple of the Holy Spirit, they say. Well, frankly, if you just bury it and leave it alone, it's the same as destroying it more slowly. When you die, your body is no longer inhabited. Even you are not there, much less the Holy Spirit. I mean, your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit while you are alive and while the Holy Spirit dwells in you. He doesn't stay there when you leave. You know, when you're absent from the body, it's not like the Holy Spirit's still present in your body as you get buried or burned or whatever happens, or the animals eat you. So, I mean, Paul is not making any statement there about, you know, make sure you don't burn dead bodies. But no one in the Bible recommended burning dead bodies, partly because it was kind of unthinkable, not for moral reasons, but cultural reasons. It was just considered to be dishonorable. But I'm not sure that that was necessarily God's attitude. That was a cultural attitude. I don't know why it would be dishonorable. And the Bible doesn't say that it is. It's just that we know that that's what their culture was like. People would prefer to be buried in those days. I don't have any preference about my body. If I were burned or buried, it doesn't matter. I don't have a burial plot prepared, so I might end up being burned into ashes. But I would not feel that if I was cremated that the people who did so were somehow sinning against me. I'm not even there, you know. And I wouldn't think I was somehow going to suffer in eternity because somebody else burned my body. I think it's more of an emotional thing. In biblical times, culturally, they had an emotional revulsion to being burned up. And some people still do. But I don't think there's any biblical reason why you'd have to. I would not oppose cremation. But I do know many ministers who do. I've heard, you know, I've had pastor friends who oppose cremation. I know that in Hank Hanegraaff's answer book, I remember somebody asked about cremation. He thought it was not right. And there's lots of Christians who feel that way. But all I can say is the Bible doesn't say anything about it. So regardless what Christians may feel, it's more of a feeling than a moral absolute. so i would say um no one should condemn you for whatever you decide to do about that all right uh let's talk to um it's going to be wendell from atlanta georgia wendell welcome to the narrow path thanks for calling my question uh is it written where the name of the
SPEAKER 09 :
person in power at the time of jesus's birth the one who changed the calendar to zero bc i've read where he was born possibly three to six years before bc but they didn't give the person who changed the calendar Do you have records of that of any way, who the person was?
SPEAKER 02 :
There are records of it. I forget the year this happened. It wasn't changed in the lifetime of Jesus or of the time of his death, and partly because the Jews were not in a position to change the whole world's calendars. The reason that the world's calendars did kind of shift is that eventually the Roman Empire, the leading... cultural influence in the world was converted. And this was not until the fourth century, of course, A.D. And sometime after that, I don't know if it was Constantine or some later emperor, but someone else I've heard before. I've heard more than once. I just don't remember the details. Somebody into the fourth century or beyond decided they'd change the dates to B.C. and A.D. And they didn't have all the historical information we have to be able to pinpoint the date. So the date that they chose... as the starting point for the birth of Jesus. Later historical discoveries have found that it was actually, his birth was just a little before that. We don't know exactly how much. For example, in the Bible, King Herod was still alive when Jesus was born. He's the one who sent troops out to kill all the babies of Bethlehem, so obviously Jesus was born during the reign of king herod the great uh well herod the great died in the year 4 bc so obviously i mean the date that has come to be called 4 bc so obviously jesus was born before that so um my wife has kindly looked this up for me and she said it was the monk dionysius um who did it, and it was in the year 525. So about 500 years after the death of Christ, a monk, and then the Roman Empire adopted this, calculated what he thought was the time of Christ. Now, the reason for changing the dates at all was simply to reflect the fact that the Roman Empire had come to believe that Jesus had started the final empire, and he was the king at the right hand of God, and from the time Jesus came till now is the reign of our Lord. You see, the word A.D., the letters A.D. stand for Anno Domini, which means the year of our Lord. Now, you'll note in the Old Testament, before Jesus was born, when dates are given, it's like it was the third year of Jehoiakim, or it was the second year of Nebuchadnezzar, or it was the third year of Hezekiah, or the tenth year of Hezekiah. The dates of events were dated from the beginning of the current king's reign. So in Babylon, of course, they call a certain year the third year of Nebuchadnezzar's reign. The same year in Babylon. In Israel, it would be called the fourth year of Nebuchadnezzar's reign because they had another way of calculating it from the reign of Jeconiah. But the point is that different societies had different dating conventions based on who their kings were. Now, when the Roman Empire adopted the view that Jesus is the King of Kings, Lord of Lords, the Messiah, it seemed natural to date things from his reign. And so they considered his reign to begin essentially when he came to earth because the angel said, unto you is born this day in the city of David a Savior who is Christ the Lord. Christ means the Messiah, the King. And so they figured, okay, the king came in such and such a year. They miscalculated what year it was because it had been over half a millennium earlier. So they didn't know all the things that pinpointed the date right. But they were close. But we now know that Jesus had to have been born before the year 4 B.C. since Herod was still alive. And it may have been like 6 B.C. The B.C. and A.D. are simply we can't change all the calendars in the world, all the history in the world. So we just live with the fact knowing that those dates are not exactly true dates. But again, ever since the 6th century A.D., the entire Western world has dated everything from the birth of Christ, or the assumed birth of Christ, because they recognize that he is the king and has been reigning that many years. So that's all I can say about it. I don't know much more. Thank you for your call. Let's talk to A.J. in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. A.J., welcome. Welcome.
SPEAKER 03 :
Hi, how are you doing? Can you hear me?
SPEAKER 02 :
Yes, sir. Go ahead.
SPEAKER 03 :
Okay, my question is, how did we get from when Jesus said, let him who is without sin cast the first stone, to now where Christians are pretty much evangelizing, to me, for things that are anti-Christian? Like what? He says... He that is without sin cast the first stone.
SPEAKER 02 :
Right. But what do you think Christians today are doing against that? What do you think Christians are doing today about that?
SPEAKER 03 :
What today seems to me is that we're taking up the people who are doing the stone cast.
SPEAKER 02 :
I'm sorry. I couldn't quite understand that. Are there some people throwing rocks near you? I haven't seen anyone do that.
SPEAKER 03 :
No, I'm saying what I'm saying.
SPEAKER 02 :
casting stones i'm saying we're casting stones at each one another well i think you're using that metaphorically jesus was using it literally uh it it may be that you're thinking that he's saying let him that is without sin criticize another person jesus was not talking about criticism he's talking about killing somebody The woman had done a capital offense, and the Pharisees wondered whether they should kill her or not, because she's a capital offender. And Jesus said, well, only if you're without sin, then I guess you're qualified to carry out the sentence, is what he's saying. But killing someone is a very different thing than criticizing them. All the prophets of the Old Testament criticized the kings and the society when it was doing evil. Jesus criticized people who were doing evil, the scribes and the Pharisees. John the Baptist criticized Herod and all the evil things he did. The apostles criticized bad behavior and sometimes required the church to exercise church discipline. To be critical of what is evil is not what Jesus is forbidding. I would also point out that the story you're quoting from is not in the older manuscripts, and there are some people who think it's not part of the original Gospel of John, but I'm not going to get into that. I accept it fine, but the fact is, it's one thing to say don't kill somebody unless you're a valid executioner qualified to do it, which is essentially what Jesus was saying, on the one hand, and on the other hand saying, don't tell anyone they're doing the wrong thing. Don't oppose bad behavior. No, I think Christians have to oppose bad behavior. How could we have any positive influence on the world if we don't oppose what's evil? Uh, we're the ones who actually are instructed by God about what people should do. We have the word of God. And if the society rejects the word of God is doing things they shouldn't, I think it's our responsibility. Jesus said, go and disciple the nations and teach them to observe everything I've commanded you. Now he's not telling us to get politically involved, but he is saying that we should tell the nations what Jesus said. We should, we should command them to be obedient to Christ. Uh, You know, the nations are, you can't really turn people to the right without at the same time saying that what they're doing now is wrong. And it sounds to me like you're upset that Christians are critical of bad behavior. I think you're probably thinking of... I'm just reading between the lines. I don't know where you stand. But I'm thinking you're maybe saying we shouldn't criticize abortion or shouldn't criticize transsexuals or whatever. I mean, well, we certainly should not be stoning people. I agree with you about that. But if we believe that abortion is killing innocent human beings... and that supporting transsexualism is confusing or taking confused people and exploiting them and destroying their lives by supporting their delusions rather than correcting them, well, then I'm afraid we have a very different idea of what it means to throw stones. I have never thrown a stone at anybody in my life, but I have said that some people are wrong. And, you know, that's something that we are supposed to do, actually. Thanks for your call, though. Let's talk to, let's see. We don't have much time. Randy in Riverside. Got just a couple minutes. Go ahead. Okay, Randy's not. Yeah.
SPEAKER 04 :
Okay, yeah. Hello.
SPEAKER 02 :
Yeah, go ahead.
SPEAKER 04 :
My question's based on John chapter 6, verse 37. There Jesus said, all those the Father gives me will come to me. And whoever comes to me, I will never drive away. So my question is, if Jesus says that all those the Father gives me will come to me, then A, why doesn't the Father give more people to Jesus, let alone all? Or what do you think he means by that?
SPEAKER 02 :
All right. Well, it's true. Everyone who God gave to Jesus came to him. But who were the ones that God gave to him? Well, if you read in John chapter 17, Jesus answers that for us because he says in verse 6, John 17, 6, I have manifested your name to the men whom you have given to me. Okay, this is the group, the group that God gives to Jesus. Come to him. He says, I have manifested your name to the men whom you have given to me out of the world. They were yours. and you gave them to me, and they have kept your word. In other words, these were not the devil's people. These were the faithful remnant of Israel. These are the same people who, if they had lived 100 years earlier, or 700 years earlier, they would have followed Isaiah. These were the faithful Jews of the faithful remnant. They were looking for the Messiah. They were obedient to God. They were the ones that were God's people, as opposed to the devil's people. Remember, Jesus said that there was other Jews who were of their father, the devil. But there was always a remnant of people who were God's true remnant people. And they are the ones that God gave to Jesus because they were looking for Jesus. So he could easily predict, you know, they're going to come to me. If God gives them to me, they're going to come to me. He's not saying that God takes some of the devil's people and gives them to Jesus. I'm not saying he never can or would, but that's not what he's talking about. He's talking about those who God gave him are the ones that were already the faithful people following Yahweh and obviously looking for the Messiah. And so God turned them to Christ and revealed him to them. Hey, I'm out of time. Thanks for your call. You're listening to The Narrow Path. Our website is thenarrowpath.com. Thanks for joining us.